here_o for_o 5._o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o grave_n i._o such_o extreme_a sorrow_n as_o in_o a_o manner_n kill_v man_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o grave_n the_o snare_n of_o death_n i._n deadly_a snare_n in_o which_o if_o i_o have_v be_v take_v i_o have_v die_v for_o it_o overtake_v i_o i._o almost_o seize_v upon_o i_o be_v in_o a_o most_o extreme_a danger_n for_o almost_o be_v catch_v therein_o q.d._n there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a between_o i_o and_o death_n for_o 6._o out_o of_o his_o temple_n i._n either_o out_o of_o heaven_n or_o else_o from_o between_o the_o cherubin_n for_o the_o temple_n material_a be_v not_o build_v in_o david_n time_n but_o in_o his_o son_n solomon_n see_v 1._o samuel_n 1.9_o and_o my_o cry_n uz._n which_o i_o make_v or_o pour_v forth_o for_o 7._o then_o i._n after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v my_o prayer_n the_o earth_n tremble_v and_o quake_v i._o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n which_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o express_v he_o use_v two_o word_n signify_v almost_o one_o thing_n q.d._n god_n show_v by_o wonder_n and_o sign_n that_o my_o prayer_n come_v up_o to_o he_o the_o foundation_n also_o of_o the_o mountain_n q.d._n this_o earthquake_n be_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o even_o the_o root_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o mountain_n wch_fw-mi lie_v deep_a within_o the_o ground_n be_v shake_v also_o by_o which_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o most_o vehement_a earthquake_n because_o he_o be_v angry_a uz._n against_o my_o enemy_n and_o that_o for_o the_o injury_n they_o offer_v i_o ver._n 8._o be_v utter_v by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o similitude_n q.d._n god_n be_v so_o great_o angry_a that_o it_o seem_v that_o smoke_n etc._n etc._n see_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o speech_n attribute_v to_o leviathan_n job._n 41.11.12_o ver._n 9_o he_o bow_v the_o heaven_n i._o he_o make_v they_o seem_v so_o low_a as_o though_o they_o have_v touch_v man_n head_n which_o be_v then_o do_v when_o the_o cloud_n be_v thick_a and_o dark_a and_o come_v down_o this_o also_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o when_o by_o evident_a token_n he_o show_v his_o wrath_n in_o confound_a the_o wicked_a as_o gen._n 9.7_o and_o darkness_n i._n dark_a cloud_n which_o be_v call_v darkness_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o bring_v darkness_n with_o they_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o these_o manner_n of_o speech_n but_o that_o god_n by_o a_o very_a great_a tempest_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v present_a to_o defend_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o strike_v his_o enemy_n ver._n 10._o upon_o cherub_n the_o singular_a for_o the_o plural_a cherubin_n of_o which_o you_o may_v read_v gen._n 3.24_o they_o be_v certain_a angel_n which_o readilye_o execute_v god_n will_n whereby_o and_o by_o his_o ride_n upon_o they_o the_o prophet_n note_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n swiftness_n in_o come_v to_o succour_v he_o which_o also_o he_o note_v by_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n ver._n 11._o darkness_n put_v for_o thick_a cloud_n as_o before_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o his_o pavilion_n round_o about_o he_o understand_v be_v even_o darkness_n of_o water_n i_o cloud_n full_a of_o rain_n or_o water_n which_o be_v call_v darkness_n of_o water_n because_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a darkish_a colour_n as_o the_o water_n also_o have_v and_o cloud_n of_o the_o air_n i._o more_o bright_a and_o shine_a cloud_n q.d._n god_n put_v both_o the_o one_o kind_n of_o cloud_n &_o the_o other_o between_o himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o 12._o at_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o presence_n q.d._n when_o god_n begin_v to_o show_v his_o majesty_n his_o cloud_n pass_v i._o be_v as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v make_v more_o light_a or_o else_o do_v cleave_v as_o it_o be_v in_o sunder_o and_o they_o be_v call_v his_o cloud_n because_o they_o be_v govern_v and_o direct_v at_o his_o appointment_n see_v job._n 37.15_o haylestone_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n uz._n come_v from_o the_o lord_n after_o that_o the_o cloud_n be_v break_v for_o coal_n of_o fire_n see_v for_o 8._o ver_fw-la 13_o in_o the_o heaven_n i._n in_o the_o firmament_n or_o in_o that_o region_n of_o the_o air_n where_o the_o thunder_n be_v as_o philosopher_n deem_v and_o the_o high_a give_v his_o voice_n i._o thunder_v see_v psalm_n 29.3_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o repetition_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o haylestone_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n understand_v he_o give_v q.d._n he_o send_v forth_o also_o or_o give_v hailstone_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 14._o then_o i._n after_o all_o this_o he_o send_v out_o his_o arrow_n i._n after_o some_o his_o lightning_n but_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o for_o all_o the_o affliction_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o the_o ungodly_a see_v psal_n 38.2_o and_o scatter_a they_o i._n destroy_v they_o for_o then_o a_o army_n be_v wont_a to_o perish_v when_o the_o order_n thereof_o decay_v for_o 15._o and_o the_o channel_n of_o water_n be_v see_v i._o the_o depth_n where_o the_o water_n run_v or_o as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o miracle_n show_v at_o the_o red_a sea_n for_o than_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o water_n which_o he_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o wonderful_a depth_n discover_v so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v as_o it_o be_v see_v from_o whence_o so_o many_o sloude_n have_v their_o beginning_n at_o thy_o rebuke_v i._o when_o thou_o séeme_v to_o rebuke_v they_o turn_v their_o course_n contrary_a to_o those_o which_o they_o have_v before_o at_o the_o blast_a of_o the_o breath_n of_o thy_o nostril_n this_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o man_n q.d._n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o thou_o shall_v command_v they_o when_o thou_o do_v but_o breath_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o dry_a land_n appear_v for_o 16._o he_o have_v send_v down_o uz._n his_o power_n or_o his_o angel_n for_o god_n do_v use_v to_o deliver_v his_o child_n by_o angel_n from_o above_o from_o heaven_n and_o take_v i_o i._o deliver_v i_o uz._n out_o of_o many_o danger_n he_o have_v draw_v i_o q.d._n even_a by_o violence_n maugre_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o my_o enemy_n out_o of_o many_o water_n i._o not_o only_o many_o but_o very_o great_a danger_n see_v psa_n 69.1.2_o psal_n 124.4_o ver._n 17._o from_o my_o strong_a enemy_n he_o mean_v enemy_n one_o number_n be_v put_v for_o a_o other_o or_o else_o by_o one_o he_o understand_v all_o that_o one_o be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o rest_n for_o 18._o they_o prevent_v i_o uz._n by_o their_o subtlety_n and_o have_v almost_o take_v i_o in_o the_o snare_n they_o lay_v for_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o calamity_n i._o when_o i_o be_v in_o calamity_n and_o affliction_n be_v my_o stay_n i._o not_o only_o on_o who_o i_o do_v lean_a upon_o and_o trust_v to_o but_o my_o helper_n deliver_v i_o from_o they_o ver_fw-la 19_o into_o a_o large_a place_n he_o mean_v by_o this_o his_o liberty_n and_o deliverance_n for_o his_o calamity_n be_v as_o a_o prison_n or_o narrow_a room_n unto_o he_o because_o he_o favour_v i_o i._o prevent_v i_o with_o his_o holy_a favour_n and_o that_o with_o out_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o i_o at_o all_o ver_fw-la 20._o righteousness_n put_v for_o righteous_a cause_n as_o before_o psal_n 41._o pureness_n of_o my_o hand_n i._n integrity_n &_o soundness_n of_o my_o deed_n hand_n put_v for_o deed_n and_o work_n by_o which_o the_o work_n and_o deed_n be_v perform_v note_v that_o david_n in_o this_o verse_n set_v out_o his_o good_a cause_n against_o they_o that_o slander_v he_o not_o speak_v of_o his_o whole_a life_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o attempt_v nothing_o but_o right_n and_o well_o and_o that_o according_a to_o god_n commandment_n verse_n 21._o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o law_n and_o commandment_n as_o verse_n 22._o of_o this_o psalm_n and_o by_o keep_v he_o mean_v a_o careful_a mind_n and_o a_o certain_a ability_n also_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o do_v not_o wicked_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o some_o simple_a fall_n for_o we_o read_v of_o diverse_a before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o after_o but_o of_o revolt_a &_o fall_v away_o that_o do_v quite_o and_o clean_o alienate_v &_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n for_o 22._o before_o i_o i._n in_o my_o sight_n uz._n that_o i_o may_v not_o commit_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o and_o i_o do_v not_o cast_v away_o uz._n as_o though_o i_o
prepare_v arrow_n for_o the_o persecutor_n i._n those_o that_o with_o he_o do_v persecute_v i_o ver_fw-la 14._o behold_v q.d._n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o he_o shall_v travail_v with_o wickedness_n but_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o i._o to_o work_n that_o which_o he_o have_v devise_v for_o he_o have_v conceive_v uz._n in_o his_o understanding_n mischief_n uz._n against_o i_o but_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o lie_n i._n such_o a_o thing_n as_o shall_v deceive_v he_o of_o his_o expectation_n and_o hope_n which_o he_o do_v more_o particular_o and_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver._n 15._o by_o which_o and_o the_o 16._o he_o note_v that_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o the_o ungodly_a devise_v against_o the_o good_a and_o all_o the_o danger_n that_o they_o think_v to_o take_v the_o godly_a in_o shall_v light_v upon_o themselves_o and_o they_o themselves_o be_v take_v therewith_o ver_fw-la 17._o have_v this_o meaning_n q.d._n propheta_fw-la when_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o his_o mercy_n in_o deliver_v i_o i_o will_v praise_v he_o according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n he_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o as_o god_n righteousness_n i._o his_o faithful_a keep_v and_o perform_v of_o promise_n deserve_v but_o rather_o note_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o praise_v he_o for_o and_o by_o name_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o mean_v the_o excellent_a power_n &_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o then_o appear_v when_o he_o overthrow_v his_o enemy_n and_o deliver_v his_o own_o ver_fw-la 1._o trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o god_n do._n be_v always_o necessary_a in_o they_o that_o pray_v to_o he_o also_o we_o learn_v to_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n from_o our_o persecutor_n ver_fw-la 2._o describe_v the_o cruel_a and_o subtle_a nature_n of_o the_o wicked_a ver_fw-la 3._o show_v that_o many_o of_o god_n child_n may_v stand_v upon_o their_o innocence_n to_o menward_o though_o not_o before_o god_n ver_fw-la 4._o teach_v that_o we_o shall_v overcome_v evil_a with_o well_o do_v ver_fw-la 6._o show_n that_o we_o may_v sometime_o pray_v against_o some_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n it_o teach_v this_o also_o to_o make_v god_n promise_n general_a or_o particular_a the_o ground_n of_o our_o prayer_n ver_fw-la 8_o teach_v that_o when_o man_n will_v not_o judge_v right_o we_o may_v by_o prayer_n defer_v our_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n ver_fw-la 9_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o direction_n and_o prosperity_n of_o god_n people_n also_o that_o nothing_o no_o not_o the_o secret_a thought_n of_o our_o heart_n can_v be_v hide_v from_o god_n ver_fw-la 10._o teach_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o hang_v upon_o god_n 2._o the_o favour_n and_o love_n he_o bear_v towards_o they_o that_o sincere_o fear_v he_o ver_fw-la 11._o show_v that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n in_o that_o he_o use_v so_o many_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o amendmend_v ver_fw-la 12._o &_o 13._o declare_v what_o mischievous_a mind_n the_o wicked_a carry_v toward_o the_o godly_a and_o what_o mean_v they_o will_v work_v to_o accomplish_v their_o naughtiness_n ver_fw-la 14.15.16_o show_v the_o god_n shall_v overthrow_v all_o their_o purpose_n and_o practice_n so_o that_o good_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o hang_v upon_o he_o and_o little_a cause_n to_o fear_v the_o other_o see_v that_o their_o devise_n pass_v into_o smoke_n ver_fw-la 17._o teach_v we_o to_o thank_v god_n either_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o good_a psalm_n 8_o di._n this_o psalm_n have_v principal_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o the_o excellent_a power_n and_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n may_v appear_v in_o many_o his_o creature_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v and_o this_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n but_o special_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o man_n who_o excellency_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n the_o prophet_n do_v wonderful_o extol_v from_o ver_fw-la 4._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n thereof_o the_o title_n of_o this_o psalm_n have_v be_v expound_v before_o all_o save_v this_o word_n gittith_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v instrument_n the_o custody_n whereof_o be_v commit_v to_o obed_n edom_n the_o gittith_n and_o to_o his_o family_n or_o kindred_n that_o come_v of_o he_o of_o who_o you_o may_v read_v 2._o samuel_n 6.10.11_o for_o 1._o name_n put_v for_o power_n &_o majesty_n as_o psal_n 7.17_o q.d._n o_o lord_n how_o great_a do_v the_o whole_a earth_n show_v thy_o power_n to_o be_v which_o haste_n set_v thy_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n q.d._n not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o heaven_n also_o declare_v thy_o glory_n as_o psal_n 19.1_o yea_o he_o mean_v further_a by_o these_o speech_n that_o though_o god_n glory_v appear_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o majesty_n and_o glory_n because_o his_o glory_n be_v far_o above_o the_o high_a heaven_n vers_fw-la 2._o have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n i._o thou_o have_v strong_o establish_v uz._n thy_o providence_n and_o power_n q.d._n beside_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n we_o have_v very_a infant_n preacher_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o goodness_n and_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n understand_v it_o mat._n 12.16_o because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n i._o thou_o have_v do_v this_o that_o they_o thereby_o may_v be_v confound_v that_o thou_o may_v still_a the_o enemy_n i._n stop_n his_o mouth_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v and_o the_o avenger_n he_o that_o revenge_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o leave_v not_o vengeance_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o alone_o it_o belong_v rom._n 12.19_o who_o by_o their_o fact_n show_v that_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n care_v not_o for_o man_n matter_n or_o else_o will_v they_o never_o so_o violent_o break_v into_o his_o office_n for_o 3._o the_o heaven_n be_v call_v god_n both_o because_o he_o make_v they_o and_o also_o because_o he_o govern_v there_o and_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o dwell_a place_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n i._o which_o thou_o thyself_o haste_v most_o exact_o and_o perfect_o make_a the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n he_o particular_o recite_v some_o of_o the_o heavenly_a creature_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v uz._n to_o be_v there_o to_o give_v light_n and_o to_o keep_v their_o ordinary_a course_n for_o 4._o that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o uz._n to_o show_v favour_n and_o love_n towards_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n i._o his_o posterity_n here_o he_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o compare_v man_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n see_v eccle._n 1.3.4.5.6.7_o that_o thou_o shall_v visit_v he_o i._o have_v regard_n and_o consideration_n of_o he_o for_o 5._o for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o god_n here_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o second_o person_n &_o in_o the_o second_o place_n in_o the_o three_o person_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 2.6_o expound_v or_o translate_v in_o thus_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o man_n in_o this_o life_n a_o certain_a angelical_a and_o heavenly_a excellency_n and_o crown_v he_o i._o thou_o have_v deck_v he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o crown_n with_o glory_n and_o worship_v some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o a_o man_n by_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o differ_v from_o beast_n but_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o heavenly_a nature_n i_o do_v not_o only_o stretch_v it_o so_o far_o but_o understand_v thereby_o also_o the_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o he_o over_o all_o his_o creature_n which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 6._o in_o the_o work_v i._n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n i._o which_o thou_o thyself_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n i._n make_v they_o subject_a unto_o he_o this_o be_v true_a in_o adam_n by_o creation_n it_o be_v verify_v also_o in_o our_o saviour_n as_o may_v appear_v heb._n 2._o we_o lose_v it_o by_o adam_n fall_n but_o we_o have_v it_o in_o part_n restore_v again_o unto_o we_o by_o christ_n in_o our_o regeneration_n for_o 7._o he_o do_v particularise_v the_o general_a time_n all_o in_o the_o 6._o verse_n ver._n 8._o and_o that_o which_o pass_v through_o the_o path_n of_o the_o sea_n he_o mean_v the_o whale_n and_o other_o great_a fish_n which_o make_v a_o smooth_a
care_n and_o conscience_n diligent_o to_o instruct_v other_o ver_fw-la 9_o beware_v of_o stubbornness_n in_o sin_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o make_v man_n brutish_a it_o draw_v god_n judgement_n upon_o they_o ver_fw-la 10._o the_o unlikely_a reward_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o ungodly_a from_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 11._o exhortation_n yea_o even_o to_o those_o that_o have_v make_v good_a proceed_n in_o godliness_n be_v very_o necessary_a psalm_n 33_o this_o psalm_n have_v two_o special_a part_n di._n in_o the_o first_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v good_a people_n to_o be_v thankful_a show_v sundry_a cause_n that_o shall_v move_v they_o thereto_o as_o his_o power_n providence_n faithful_a performance_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o such_o like_a from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 11._o in_o the_o second_o he_o show_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n be_v as_o nothing_o show_v what_o a_o fatherly_a care_n that_o great_a god_n have_v continual_o over_o his_o child_n and_o pray_v also_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n thereof_o from_o ver_fw-la 12._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psal_n this_o psalm_n have_v no_o title_n such_o a_o one_o be_v psalm_n 10._o ver._n 1._o se._n in_o the_o lord_n see_v psal_n 32.11_o it_o become_v this_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o induce_v praise_n to_o god_n set_v from_o their_o duty_n upright_o man_n see_v psal_n 32.11_o too_o be_v thankful_a uz._n to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n for_o 2._o instrument_n of_o ten_o string_n the_o proper_a name_n of_o this_o instrument_n be_v not_o express_v but_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v very_o melodious_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n of_o string_n for_o 3._o a_o new_a song_n i._o not_o a_o common_a song_n but_o a_o very_a rare_a and_o exquisite_a one_o cheerful_o for_o such_o countenance_n the_o lord_n love_v in_o his_o service_n for_o 4._o al_n his_o work_n i._o whatsoever_o he_o do_v be_v faithful_a i._n true_a &_o firm_a in_o respect_n of_o he_o from_o who_o they_o come_v and_o profitable_a unto_o us._n for_o 5_o he_o love_v i._o he_o so_o favour_v that_o he_o perform_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n i_o make_v this_o difference_n in_o this_o place_n between_o these_o two_o term_n that_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o good_a people_n understand_v thereby_o faithful_a performance_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o and_o judgement_n to_o the_o ungodly_a meaning_n the_o punishment_n that_o he_o will_v pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o and_o yet_o which_o i_o think_v also_o will_v not_o be_v a_o miss_n for_o this_o place_n in_o consideration_n that_o judgement_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n uz._n of_o acquit_v and_o clear_v the_o intent_n and_o of_o condemn_v the_o guilty_a it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o faithful_a also_o be_v full_a i._n have_v wonderful_a plenty_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o token_n of_o god_n mercy_n for_o 6._o worde_n of_o the_o lord_n i._o his_o commandment_n or_o effectual_a speech_n as_o psal_n 148.5_o heaven_n i._o not_o only_o heaven_n but_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o some_o creature_n or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o workmanship_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o if_o you_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o heaven_n alone_o he_o mean_v sun_n moon_n star_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o you_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o creation_n he_o mean_v then_o all_o the_o several_a creature_n the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n i._n by_o his_o word_n only_o see_v job._n 15.30_o for_o 7._o he_o gather_v i._o he_o have_v sunder_v they_o &_o appoint_v they_o their_o place_n as_o appeareth_z gene._n 1.9_o and_o ever_o since_o have_v as_o it_o be_v keep_v they_o in_o that_o compass_n and_o so_o will_v do_v of_o all_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n the_o depth_n i._o the_o water_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o bottom_n in_o his_o treasure_n i._o he_o have_v shut_v up_o the_o depth_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n even_o as_o it_o be_v his_o treasure_n or_o among_o other_o his_o treasure_n ver_fw-la 8._o all_o the_o earth_n i._n all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o metonymy_fw-la for_o 9_o he_o speak_v &c._n &c._n q.d._n he_o do_v with_o a_o beck_n as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v create_v all_o thing_n see_v for_o 6._o of_o this_o psalm_n it_o be_v do_v i._n all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o it_o stand_v uz._n firm_a sure_a and_o unmoveable_a for_o 11._o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n i._o whatsoever_o he_o have_v purpose_v and_o decree_v stand_v uz._n sure_a and_o steadfast_a yea_o never_o to_o be_v overthrow_v the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o prophet_n speak_v hereof_o god_n according_a to_o man_n and_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v of_o he_o for_o 12._o bless_a be_v that_o nation_n q.d._n see_v it_o be_v so_o that_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o and_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o o_o bless_a be_v that_o people_n that_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n that_o be_v for_o their_o judge_n and_o governor_n for_o 13._o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n i._n all_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o not_o only_o their_o person_n but_o their_o deed_n and_o work_n as_o ver_fw-la 15._o ver_fw-la 14._o from_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o dwell_n i._n from_o heaven_n as_o 1._o king_n 8.30.43_o for_o 15._o he_o fashion_v i._o he_o not_o only_o make_v but_o now_o direct_v and_o dispose_v their_o heart_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o same_o for_o 16._o be_v not_o save_v i._n deliver_v from_o danger_n or_o get_v the_o victory_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o a_o host_n i._n by_o a_o host_n consist_v of_o very_a many_o people_n deliver_v uz._n from_o the_o danger_n and_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n by_o great_a strength_n uz._n of_o himself_o or_o other_o for_o he_o teach_v that_o all_o be_v do_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 17._o a_o horse_n be_v a_o vain_a help_n q.d._n a_o horse_n can_v not_o help_v and_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o horse_n all_o aid_n &_o succour_v that_o man_n can_v have_v deliver_v any_o uz._n that_o ride_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o great_a strength_n i._o by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o courage_n swiftness_n etc._n etc._n see_v job._n 39.22.23_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 18._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n i._o his_o favourable_a countenance_n and_o goodness_n be_v yea_o and_o shall_v be_v continual_o ver_fw-la 19_o their_o soul_n i._n their_o life_n from_o death_n i._o from_o all_o manner_n of_o danger_n and_o destruction_n that_o may_v bring_v death_n with_o it_o and_o to_o preserve_v i._n feed_v and_o nourish_v they_o alive_a as_o he_o do_v elijah_n by_o raven_n in_o famine_n i._o in_o the_o time_n when_o other_o people_n shall_v be_v oppress_v with_o great_a want_n ver_fw-la 20._o our_o soul_n i._o our_o whole_a life_n and_o be_v our_o inward_a and_o our_o outward_a man_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n i._n patient_o tarry_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o leisure_n q.d._n see_v god_n do_v thus_o and_o thus_o for_o his_o child_n as_o he_o have_v declare_v before_o ver_fw-la 18.19_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o do_v and_o will_v do_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n trust_v in_o he_o with_o patience_n our_o help_n i._n he_o that_o help_v we_o and_o our_o shield_n see_v psal_n 3.30_o psal_n 11.2_o ver._n 28._o our_o heart_n a_o principal_a part_n for_o god_n special_o regard_v the_o heart_n put_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n q.d._n we_o will_v rejoice_v etc._n etc._n in_o his_o holy_a name_n i._o in_o his_o virtue_n power_n and_o grace_n as_o psal_n 29.1_o and_o god_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o holiness_n nay_o he_o can_v not_o away_o with_o wickedness_n psal_n 5.4.5_o ver._n 22._o as_o we_o trust_v in_o thou_o uz._n that_o thou_o will_v show_v we_o mercy_n not_o meaning_n that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o more_o mercy_n show_v they_o than_o they_o have_v trust_v ver._n 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n do._n shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n ver_fw-la 3._o god_n love_v chearfulnes_n in_o all_o the_o exercise_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v towards_o he_o ver_fw-la 4._o whatsoever_o god_n do_v be_v righteous_a &_o good_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v that_o will_v dislike_v of_o his_o do_n ver_fw-la 5._o god_n give_v plentiful_a testimony_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v thereby_o provoke_v man_n to_o continual_a thankfulness_n ver_fw-la 6._o confirm_v this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ver_fw-la 7._o god_n providence_n guide_v all_o his_o creature_n and_o namely_o and_o particular_o the_o sea_n and_o great_a
jew_n as_o gentile_n clap_n your_o hand_n uz._n for_o joy_n as_o nahum_n 3._o ver_fw-la 19_o he_o put_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o joy_n for_o inward_a and_o outward_a joyfulness_n sing_v loud_o unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o prophet_n require_v of_o the_o people_n on_o the_o lord_n behalf_n willingness_n chearfulnes_n and_o gladness_n for_o in_o all_o service_n perform_v to_o he_o he_o special_o regard_v these_o thing_n as_o 2_o corinth_n 8.12_o ver._n 2._o be_v high_a uz._n not_o only_o because_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n but_o also_o because_o he_o have_v high_a yea_o all_o authority_n and_o terrible_a i._n fearful_a or_o meet_a to_o be_v fear_v not_o only_o of_o his_o child_n for_o their_o good_a but_o of_o the_o wicked_a for_o their_o punishment_n a_o great_a king_n uz._n as_o who_o power_n no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n i._o such_o a_o king_n as_o to_o who_o authority_n all_o the_o quarter_n &_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v subject_a ver._n 3._o he_o i._n god_n have_v subdue_v uz._n by_o his_o word_n &_o spirit_n the_o people_n i._n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n some_o under_o we_o i._n under_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o religion_n &_o service_n which_o we_o profess_v put_v the_o person_n profess_v a_o thing_n for_o the_o thing_n profess_v under_o our_o foot_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v mean_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v scholar_n &_o the_o jew_n schoolmaster_n as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o for_o to_o sit_v under_o the_o foot_n or_o at_o the_o foot_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o be_v a_o scholar_n or_o learning_n as_o act._n 22.3_o and_o not_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v ever_o such_o a_o large_a lordship_n over_o the_o gentile_n ver._n 4._o may_v be_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n convert_v to_o christ_n kingdom_n show_v what_o grace_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o he_o q.d._n he_o that_o know_v what_o be_v better_o for_o we_o than_o we_o ourselves_o have_v choose_n i._o not_o only_o lay_v out_o but_o also_o appoint_v and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o our_o inheritance_n i._o not_o only_o all_o thing_n meet_v for_o this_o life_n as_o land_n country_n possession_n etc._n etc._n but_o even_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n even_o the_o glory_n of_o jaakob_n i._n even_a all_o these_o excellent_a thing_n that_o he_o give_v and_o promise_v to_o jaakob_n wherein_o he_o may_v glory_v and_o rejoice_v the_o faithful_a mean_n that_o they_o have_v as_o great_a both_o abundance_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n as_o jaakob_n ever_o have_v ver._n 5._o god_n i._o the_o ark_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o true_a token_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n lord_n also_o use_v as_o psal_n 132.5_o be_v go_v up_o he_o speak_v this_o no_o doubt_n in_o respect_n of_o bring_v the_o ark_n into_o the_o mount_n zion_n of_o which_o see_v 2._o sam._n 6._o throughout_o the_o chapter_n with_o triumph_n uz._n against_o the_o enemy_n which_o also_o be_v joyful_a to_o god_n people_n even_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n this_o be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n save_v that_o here_o he_o add_v the_o instrument_n which_o many_o time_n strike_v terror_n into_o the_o enemy_n and_o add_v courage_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n he_o mean_v to_o note_v out_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o triumph_n and_o victory_n that_o our_o saviour_n get_v as_o colos_n 2.15_o ephes_n 4.8_o ver._n 6._o the_o four_o time_n repeat_v of_o these_o word_n sing_v praise_n have_v great_a force_n q.d._n let_v all_o your_o care_n and_o study_n tend_v to_o this_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n ver._n 7._o for_o god_n this_o be_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v extol_v the_o lord_n king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n i._n have_v power_n over_o all_o and_o exercise_v a_o universal_a kingdom_n the_o particular_n and_o the_o majesty_n whereof_o he_o set_v out_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver._n 8._o holy_a throne_n he_o mean_v either_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o else_o the_o heaven_n for_o both_o of_o these_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v god_n holy_a throne_n because_o he_o that_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o holiness_n in_o himself_o give_v manifestation_n of_o himself_o from_o both_o these_o place_n see_v mat._n 5.34_o matth._n 23.22_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v or_o howsoever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v the_o prophet_n purpose_v no_o doubt_n be_v to_o describe_v god_n as_o a_o judge_n ready_a to_o yield_v justice_n both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a according_a to_o their_o several_a cause_n ver._n 9_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n q.d._n not_o only_o mean_a man_n from_o among_o the_o gentile_n but_o even_o the_o mighty_a be_v gather_v uz._n by_o the_o mighty_a work_v of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o word_n the_o prophet_n mean_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v make_v profession_n of_o true_a godliness_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v already_o perform_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o people_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n i._o the_o jew_n for_o from_o abraham_n they_o come_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n thereby_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n the_o shield_n of_o the_o world_n i._o the_o defence_n and_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n he_o use_v shield_n which_o be_v good_a mean_n of_o defence_n for_o defence_n itself_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v his_o right_n q.d._n see_v that_o the_o world_n be_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v by_o god_n great_a cause_n be_v there_o why_o man_n shall_v reverence_v his_o so_o great_a and_o high_a majesty_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v he_o be_v great_o to_o be_v exalt_v i._n fear_v and_o praise_v ver._n 1._o it_o become_v all_o sect_n of_o people_n to_o praise_n god_n do._n and_o that_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o ver._n 2._o show_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o majesty_n and_o power_n ver._n 3._o declare_v that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o draw_v man_n heart_n to_o the_o embrace_n of_o his_o truth_n ver._n 4._o god_n love_n be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v ver._n 5._o set_v out_o his_o majesty_n and_o might_n verse_n 6._o teach_v how_o earnest_a we_o shall_v be_v in_o praise_v our_o god_n ver._n 7._o show_v that_o both_o our_o praise_n and_o all_o the_o service_n that_o we_o shall_v yield_v to_o the_o lord_n must_v proceed_v from_o a_o understanding_n heart_n ver._n 8._o in_o that_o god_n be_v describe_v as_o a_o judge_n it_o contain_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o his_o child_n &_o of_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a ver._n 9_o god_n call_v of_o all_o state_n some_o to_o the_o embrace_n of_o his_o truth_n also_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v therein_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v worthylie_a to_o be_v magnify_v psalm_n 48._o di._n this_o psalm_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o be_v contain_v a_o commendation_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n manifest_v especial_o to_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o ver._n 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o in_o the_o second_o be_v declare_v that_o all_o the_o conspiracy_n practice_n and_o force_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o that_o city_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v because_o god_n will_v defend_v it_o from_o ver_fw-la 4._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 8._o in_o the_o three_o the_o faithful_a set_v out_o the_o assure_a persuasion_n that_o they_o have_v of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o both_o upon_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o verse_n 9_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n se._n the_o title_n will_v be_v thus_o a_o song_n or_o psalm_n mean_v such_o a_o psal_n or_o song_n as_o both_o by_o voice_n and_o instrument_n be_v sing_v the_o rest_n be_v expound_v psal_n 42._o ver._n 1._o great_a be_v the_o lord_n uz._n in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v q.d._n and_o therefore_o no_o small_a praise_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n i._n in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v call_v god_n city_n because_o god_n have_v
ver._n 2._o because_o thou_o hear_v i._o grant_v the_o prayer_n uz._n of_o thy_o faithful_a people_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v by_o flesh_n he_o understand_v man_n as_o gene._n 6.12_o by_o the_o term_n all_o he_o mean_v wonderful_a many_o a_o phrase_n very_o ordinary_a in_o scripture_n mean_v that_o that_o which_o be_v particular_a among_o the_o jew_n uz._n the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v common_a to_o every_o nation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v unto_o god_n he_o mean_v to_o present_v themselves_o before_o he_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o ver._n 3._o wicked_a deed_n i._n all_o manner_n of_o ungodliness_n have_v prevail_v against_o i_o uz._n thus_o far_o that_o they_o have_v turn_v thy_o favour_n from_o i_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o himself_o but_o yet_o so_o that_o he_o shut_v up_o other_o in_o the_o same_o sin_n impute_v it_o to_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n that_o god_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o aid_v his_o people_n do_v for_o a_o while_n withdraw_v his_o hand_n &_o show_v not_o himself_o favourable_a towards_o they_o but_o thou_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o our_o transgression_n uz._n free_o and_o gracious_o pardon_v they_o all_o and_o so_o remove_v they_o from_o we_o show_v thyself_o merciful_a unto_o we_o that_o have_v transgress_v which_o they_o remain_v thou_o will_v not_o perform_v ver._n 4._o who_o thou_o choose_v uz._n to_o thyself_o and_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o and_o cause_v to_o come_v to_o thou_o i._o not_o only_o to_o have_v access_n unto_o thy_o sanctuary_n there_o to_o call_v upon_o thou_o but_o at_o all_o other_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o court_n i._o he_o shall_v live_v among_o holy_a and_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o church_n here_o and_o after_o the_o day_n of_o his_o departure_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o heaven_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v mark_v the_o sudden_a change_n both_o of_o the_o number_n and_o person_n as_o before_o in_o this_o psal_n ver_fw-la 3._o with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o thy_o house_n i._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o under_o they_o he_o mean_v all_o spiritual_a blessing_n even_o of_o thy_o holy_a temple_n he_o more_o plain_o expound_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o house_n of_o god_n uz._n the_o temple_n which_o be_v call_v holy_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o holiness_n it_o have_v in_o itself_o but_o because_o that_o he_o that_o be_v holiness_n do_v appear_v there_o and_o make_v it_o holy_a by_o his_o presence_n it_o be_v also_o call_v his_o house_n not_o because_o that_o god_n dwell_v there_o as_o enclose_v within_o the_o wall_n but_o because_o from_o that_o place_n he_o manifest_v his_o residence_n and_o abode_n among_o that_o people_n ver._n 5._o o_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n i._o he_o that_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o danger_n &_o distress_n thou_o will_v answer_v we_o uz._n when_o we_o call_v upon_o thou_o for_o our_o defence_n with_o fearful_a sign_n i._n with_o such_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o thy_o presence_n as_o shall_v strike_v fear_n into_o the_o enemy_n in_o thy_o righteousness_n i._n according_a as_o thou_o have_v righteous_o promise_v and_o just_o will_v perform_v o_o thou_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n i._o thou_o who_o all_o the_o faithful_a wheresoever_o they_o be_v steadfast_o trust_v in_o and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v far_o of_o in_o the_o sea_n i._n of_o those_o that_o inhabit_v island_n far_o of_o from_o zion_n or_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v compass_v with_o the_o sea_n he_o put_v the_o place_n inhabit_v for_o the_o people_n dwell_v therein_o meaning_n by_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o continent_n or_o firm_a land_n and_o by_o those_o that_o be_v far_o of_o in_o the_o sea_n those_o that_o inhabit_v land_n ver._n 6._o he_o stablish_v the_o mountain_n by_o his_o power_n uz._n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o neither_o move_v nor_o shake_v and_n be_v gird_v about_o with_o strength_n q.d._n he_o have_v all_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o perform_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o ver._n 7._o he_o appease_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o sea_n uz._n when_o they_o swell_v rage_n and_o roar_v and_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n uz._n when_o they_o be_v in_o hurliburlie_n and_o contention_n among_o themselves_o or_o else_o outrageous_o persecute_v and_o trouble_v other_o ver._n 8._o they_o also_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n q.d._n there_o shall_v be_v no_o people_n so_o far_o of_o or_o barbarous_a but_o they_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o fear_n of_o thy_o sign_n uz._n which_o thou_o shall_v show_v and_o work_v by_o sign_n he_o mean_v the_o notable_a work_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v always_o meet_a to_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n wherein_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v engrave_v certain_a mark_n of_o his_o glory_n thou_o shall_v make_v the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n to_o rejoice_v i._o the_o people_n dwell_v in_o these_o quarter_n ver._n 9_o thou_o visite_a i._o thou_o do_v not_o only_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o gracious_o perform_v that_o which_o thou_o promise_v as_o gene._n 21.1_o the_o earth_n i._o the_o land_n of_o judea_n by_o this_o circumstance_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o david_n make_v this_o psalm_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n deliver_v the_o people_n from_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n of_o which_o see_v 2._o sam._n 21.14_o &_o 2._o sam._n 24.25_o and_o water_n it_o uz._n with_o rain_n and_o dew_n from_o heaven_n thou_o make_v it_o very_o rich_a i._n plentiful_a and_o abundant_a in_o all_o fruit_n and_o this_o thou_o do_v by_o thy_o mighty_a power_n and_o blessing_n the_o river_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v either_o the_o small_a river_n of_o shiloah_n which_o pass_v through_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o see_v psal_n 46.4_o mean_v by_o grace_n pour_v upon_o one_o part_n of_o the_o land_n mercy_n bestow_v upon_o the_o whole_a or_o else_o the_o rain_n which_o make_v the_o ground_n fruitful_a and_o be_v call_v the_o river_n of_o god_n both_o because_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o also_o from_o he_o in_o great_a abundance_n and_o to_o this_o latter_a exposition_n do_v i_o rather_o incline_v thou_o prepare_v they_o corn_n by_o they_o we_o may_v understand_v all_o general_o but_o chief_o those_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o in_o this_o psal_n ver_fw-la 4._o he_o mean_v that_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n because_o that_o god_n mind_v to_o provide_v for_o man_n as_o a_o good_a father_n of_o a_o household_n have_v create_v it_o that_o it_o may_v yield_v they_o nourishment_n for_o so_o thou_o appointe_v it_o uz._n the_o earth_n he_o mean_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n and_o to_o such_o end_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o man_n use_n as_o gene._n 1.11_o ver._n 10._o thou_o water_n abundant_o the_o furrow_n thereof_o uz._n of_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n mean_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o these_o that_o follow_v that_o god_n through_o abundance_n of_o shower_n make_v the_o land_n fruitful_a thou_o make_v it_o soft_a with_o shower_n uz._n whereas_o before_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o dry_a and_o parch_a for_o want_v of_o rain_n thou_o bless_v i._n through_o thy_o blessing_n thou_o cause_v to_o increase_v grow_v and_o multiply_v as_o gene._n 1.22_o the_o bud_n thereof_o i._o whatsoever_o begin_v as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v to_o sprout_v in_o the_o land_n whether_o they_o be_v grass_n herb_n tree_n plant_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 11._o thou_o crown_v i._o thou_o adorn_v and_o inrich_a a_o notable_a metaphor_n signify_v the_o great_a glory_n and_o plenty_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o land_n even_o as_o it_o be_v set_v a_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n thereof_o the_o year_n i._o every_o year_n one_o after_o a_o other_o put_v one_o or_o the_o first_o of_o they_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o ensue_v he_o mean_v that_o god_n declare_v his_o goodness_n towards_o they_o by_o every_o year_n course_n make_v one_o year_n to_o exceed_v a_o other_o in_o goodness_n as_o he_o that_o be_v the_o king_n and_o wear_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n pass_v all_o the_o people_n whatsoever_o with_o thy_o goodness_n i._n with_o abundance_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o proceed_v only_o from_o thy_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o thy_o step_n he_o mean_v by_o this_o speech_n under_o a_o similitude_n the_o cloud_n which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v his_o chariot_n psalm_n 104.3_o
those_o that_o can_v hardly_o be_v tame_v and_o be_v full_a of_o wantonness_n and_o sport_n as_o it_o be_v such_o as_o calf_n be_v when_o they_o be_v very_a fat_n that_o tread_n under_o foot_n i._o that_o do_v contemn_v despise_v and_o set_v little_a by_o as_o matth._n 7.6_o piece_n of_o silver_n thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v regard_v and_o esteem_v put_v one_o for_o all_o of_o the_o like_a sort_n scatter_v see_v ver_fw-la 1._o of_o this_o psalm_n the_o people_n that_o delight_n in_o war_n i._o take_v pleasure_n &_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a joy_n when_o they_o may_v contend_v or_o fight_v most_o ver._n 31._o then_o i._o when_o thou_o shall_v bestow_v these_o great_a grace_n upon_o thy_o child_n and_o overthrow_v thy_o enemy_n shall_v the_o prince_n uz._n move_v partly_o through_o judgment_n and_o partly_o by_o thy_o mercy_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n uz._n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o thy_o lordship_n and_o government_n ethiopia_n i._o the_o people_n inhabit_v that_o land_n shall_v have_v i._o make_v haste_n and_o speed_n to_o stretch_v her_o hand_n i._n to_o pray_v unto_o or_o ready_o to_o offer_v gift_n in_o sign_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n put_v the_o sign_n of_o prayer_n or_o obedience_n for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o unto_o god_n i._n unto_o thou_o speak_v of_o god_n &_o to_o god_n in_o the_o three_o person_n ver._n 32._o sing_v unto_o god_n uz._n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o your_o conversion_n &_o calling_n for_o these_o verse_n comprehend_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n o_o you_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n i._o o_o you_o people_n which_o inhabit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n put_v the_o place_n inhabit_v for_o the_o person_n inhabit_v as_o sundry_a time_n before_o sing_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o saying_n be_v double_v the_o more_o earnest_o to_o provoke_v man_n thereto_o verse_n 33._o to_o he_o that_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n i._n to_o he_o that_o govern_v they_o and_o their_o course_n as_o he_o that_o ride_v upon_o the_o horse_n do_v the_o horse_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n according_a to_o man_n and_o be_v nothing_o else_o as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v but_o a_o description_n of_o god_n excellent_a majesty_n and_o when_o he_o say_v most_o high_a heaven_n he_o speak_v it_o also_o according_a to_o man_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v sundry_a heaven_n as_o the_o philosopher_n yet_o do_v not_o that_o there_o be_v so_o for_o all_o that_o they_o babble_v of_o that_o matter_n be_v vain_a but_o that_o man_n so_o esteem_v it_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o scripture_n we_o see_v that_o the_o word_n heaven_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o air_n as_o when_o we_o say_v fowl_n of_o heaven_n sometime_o for_o the_o firmament_n which_o be_v also_o above_o the_o air_n and_o so_o this_o place_n may_v be_v expound_v thus_o let_v man_n imagine_v never_o so_o many_o heaven_n yet_o god_n rule_v they_o all_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_n appear_v gen._n 1.1_o and_o so_o have_v since_o that_o time_n continue_v and_o still_o shall_v continue_v all_o which_o tend_v to_o express_v the_o great_a power_n of_o almighty_a god_n behold_v he_o will_v send_v out_o by_o his_o voice_n a_o mighty_a sound_n by_o god_n voice_n he_o understand_v the_o thunder_n the_o diverse_a effect_n whereof_o see_v at_o large_a psalm_n 29._o and_o by_o mighty_a sound_n he_o mean_v not_o only_o large_a sound_n but_o also_o great_a which_o even_o shake_v the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v verse_n 34._o ascribe_v the_o power_n to_o god_n i._o give_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o praise_n of_o power_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o you_o for_o his_o majesty_n be_v upon_o israel_n i._n be_v declare_v mighty_o towards_o his_o people_n and_o church_n as_o psalm_n 14.7_o and_o his_o strength_n be_v in_o the_o cloud_n i._n be_v not_o only_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o same_o but_o also_o he_o use_v the_o cloud_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o to_o set_v out_o his_o power_n verse_n 35._o o_o god_n thou_o be_v terrible_a uz._n to_o thy_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n out_o of_o thy_o holy_a place_n q.d._n thou_o show_v evident_a testimony_n and_o token_n thereof_o out_o of_o thy_o tabernacle_n and_o he_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n holy_a place_n either_o in_o respect_n that_o the_o ark_n be_v set_v up_o in_o sundry_a place_n before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v or_o else_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o distincte_n place_n of_o the_o ark_n as_o heb._n 9.2.3_o all_o which_o be_v call_v holy_a or_o else_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a holy_a place_n and_o the_o earthly_a holy_a place_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o that_o heavenly_a one_o as_o heb._n 10.19_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n i._o the_o god_n of_o his_o church_n and_o faithful_a people_n be_v he_o uz._n alone_a that_o give_v uz._n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n only_o without_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o they_o strength_n and_o power_n uz._n to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o to_o beat_v back_o their_o enemy_n mean_v by_o strength_n and_o power_n all_o the_o mean_n whereby_o these_o great_a work_n may_v be_v perform_v unto_o the_o people_n uz._n who_o he_o have_v choose_v understand_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o that_o time_n and_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o praise_a be_v god_n uz._n for_o that_o his_o mercy_n and_o great_a goodness_n towards_o they_o verse_n 1._o teach_v two_o thing_n do_v do_v first_o that_o god_n have_v all_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n second_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n can_v prosper_v verse_n 2._o set_v out_o the_o sudden_a destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a verse_n 3._o show_v that_o when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v beat_v down_o god_n child_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o mirth_n verse_n 4._o teach_v we_o continual_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n and_o power_n verse_n 5._o teach_v we_o what_o great_a care_n god_n in_o mercy_n carry_v towards_o the_o distress_a person_n verse_n 6._o teach_v we_o that_o fruitfulness_n of_o body_n deliveraunce_n of_o extreme_a danger_n and_o plague_n and_o punishment_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o upon_o the_o ungodly_a come_v all_o from_o god_n verse_n 7._o teach_v we_o to_o think_v upon_o god_n grace_n perform_v of_o old_a that_o thereby_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v strengthen_v to_o escape_v danger_n verse_n 8._o teach_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o presence_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n verse_n 9_o teach_v that_o plentifulness_n and_o the_o mean_n thereof_o be_v all_o in_o god_n hand_n verse_n 10._o teach_v that_o though_o the_o wicked_a have_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o possession_n yet_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v proper_o prepare_v it_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o verse_n 11._o teach_v we_o that_o we_o can_v not_o have_v our_o mouth_n open_a to_o speak_v much_o less_o to_o speak_v well_o till_o god_n give_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o utterance_n also_o that_o the_o weak_a mean_n as_o woman_n when_o god_n enable_v they_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o express_v his_o praise_n verse_n 12._o teach_v that_o neither_o multitude_n strength_n nor_o authority_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n otherwise_o than_o he_o himself_o see_v good_a verse_n 13._o teach_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v no_o whit_n at_o all_o hinder_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o rather_o be_v the_o instrument_n which_o god_n do_v use_v to_o make_v they_o more_o glorious_a verse_n 15._o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n beauty_n and_o continuance_n of_o god_n church_n ver._n 16._o teach_v that_o all_o congregation_n though_o outward_o never_o so_o glorious_a and_o glitter_a in_o respect_n of_o it_o be_v nothing_o ver._n 17._o show_v that_o god_n power_n be_v invincible_a and_o his_o army_n to_o perform_v his_o purpose_n be_v innumerable_a verse_n 18._o show_v that_o god_n will_v triumph_n over_o all_o the_o faithful_a willing_o and_o unfainedlie_o subiect_v themselves_o and_o the_o other_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n verse_n 19_o teach_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o to_o yield_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n second_o that_o his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o never_o cease_v verse_n 20_o teach_v we_o that_o even_o in_o the_o great_a danger_n god_n deliver_v his_o child_n to_o the_o end_n all_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o he_o therefore_o verse_n 21._o show_v that_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v not_o long_o escape_v unpunished_a verse_n 22._o teach_v we_o that_o god_n promise_n of_o deliverance_n salvation_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o
for_o his_o excellent_a government_n and_o providence_n verse_n 13_o teach_v that_o howsoever_o man_n be_v corrupt_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o government_n yet_o god_n be_v not_o see_v psal_n 94._o verse_n 20._o psalm_n 97_o this_o psalm_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n di._n in_o the_o first_o be_v describe_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o and_o his_o power_n from_o verse_n 1_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixth_o in_o the_o second_o be_v declare_v that_o this_o power_n of_o he_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a who_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o exhort_v to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o lord_n from_o verse_n 7_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n this_o psalm_n have_v no_o title_n as_o sundry_a both_o before_o it_o and_o after_o it_o have_v not_o likewise_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v determine_v either_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o se._n or_o when_o it_o be_v pen_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therein_o purpose_v to_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o show_v themselves_o joyful_a for_o the_o lord_n favour_n love_n and_o power_n towards_o they_o verse_n 1._o the_o lord_n reign_v see_v psalm_n 93.1_o let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v i._n people_n inhabit_v the_o earth_n as_o psalm_n 96.1_o q.d._n let_v the_o people_n be_v exceed_o glad_a even_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o the_o lord_n power_n bear_v a_o sway_n let_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o isle_n i._o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n inhabyte_n the_o island_n be_n glad_a uz._n for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o occasion_n ver._n 2._o cloud_n and_o darkness_n i._o most_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a majesty_n and_o power_n see_v psalm_n 18.11_o and_o he_o do_v thus_o describe_v god_n that_o he_o may_v more_o lively_o touch_v man_n heart_n to_o yield_v he_o reverence_n and_o honour_n be_v round_n about_o he_o i._n compass_n he_o in_o on_o every_o side_n mean_v that_o he_o have_v both_o plenty_n of_o they_o and_o in_o a_o readiness_n also_o to_o perform_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o righteousness_n i._n all_o uprightness_n and_o equity_n and_o judgement_n i._n true_a and_o right_a judgement_n and_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n add_v as_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v that_o which_o the_o wicked_a may_v object_v as_o though_o god_n power_n and_o majesty_n be_v full_a of_o injustice_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o throne_n i._o be_v so_o tie_v to_o his_o kingdom_n that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o kingdom_n than_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o build_n understanding_n by_o throne_n the_o sign_n of_o a_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n itself_o and_o by_o foundation_n the_o straight_a and_o narrow_a conjunction_n of_o justice_n and_o sound_a judgement_n to_o it_o verse_n 3._o there_o shall_v go_v a_o fire_n before_o he_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n fire_n the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o burn_v up_o his_o enemy_n round_o about_o i._o it_o shall_v utterlye_o consume_v those_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o he_o and_o that_o on_o everye_o side_n before_o he_o and_o behind_o he_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v escape_v verse_n 4._o his_o lightning_n i._o the_o lightning_n that_o come_v from_o he_o and_o be_v send_v by_o his_o appointment_n give_v light_o unto_o the_o world_n i._o be_v so_o great_a that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v they_o the_o earth_n i._o the_o people_n dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n see_v uz._n with_o their_o bodilye_o eye_n and_o sensiblye_o it_o i._o those_o lightning_n one_o number_n put_v for_o a_o other_o and_o be_v afraid_a uz._n of_o his_o great_a power_n and_o majesty_n which_o appear_v therein_o by_o this_o and_o the_o three_o verse_n before_o go_v and_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mind_v nothing_o but_o to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o almighty_a god_n power_n in_o so_o much_o that_o nothing_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o stout_a and_o stéedye_a be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o it_o verse_n 5._o the_o mountain_n uz._n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a strong_a and_o mighty_a melt_v like_o wax_n uz._n hold_v against_o the_o fire_n or_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n he_o mean_v by_o this_o metaphor_n that_o they_o quick_o consume_a at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n i._o so_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v some_o show_n of_o his_o presence_n or_o majesty_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n i._n of_o he_o that_o rule_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v verse_n 6._o the_o heaven_n declare_v his_o righteousness_n i._n even_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o firmament_n as_o fire_n hail_n thunder_n lightning_z the_o lord_n thereby_o plague_v the_o wicked_a do_v sufficient_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v upright_o and_o just_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o all_o the_o people_n uz._n of_o the_o earth_n see_v i._o plain_o and_o sensiblye_o perceyve_v by_o the_o thing_n do_v there_o his_o glory_n i._o his_o great_a power_n and_o might_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o prophet_n mind_v to_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v most_o glorious_a manifest_a token_n of_o who_o glory_n and_o justice_n appear_v in_o the_o very_a heaven_n and_o be_v set_v out_o before_o man_n eye_n to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n see_v psalm_n 19.1_o roman_n 1_v 20._o verse_n 7._o confound_v uz._n through_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o judgement_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v all_o they_o uz._n of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v q.d._n let_v they_o be_v confound_v and_o overthrow_v that_o serve_v uz._n any_o manner_n of_o way_n or_o with_o any_o sort_n of_o worship_n grave_v image_n i._o image_n or_o picture_n make_v frame_v and_o grave_v by_o the_o hand_n art_n and_o cunning_a of_o man_n and_o that_o glory_n i._n either_o boast_n of_o or_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o to_o allow_v they_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o idol_n see_v before_o psalm_n 96_o 5._o leviticus_fw-la 19.4_o worship_n uz._n according_a to_o the_o prescripte_n rule_v of_o his_o word_n he_o uz._n only_a all_v you_o god_n i._o not_o only_o mighty_a man_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o world_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o world_n be_v esteem_v as_o god_n the_o prophet_n meaning_n that_o either_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o willing_o and_o of_o a_o good_a mind_n or_o else_o by_o constraynt_n and_o enforcement_n because_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v his_o power_n verse_n 8._o zion_n i._o the_o church_n as_o psalm_n 48.11.12_o hear_v uz._n by_o thy_o work_n and_o by_o thy_o word_n of_o it_o uz._n that_o go_v before_o i_o the_o confusion_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o idolater_n and_o be_v glad_a uz._n for_o the_o just_a execution_n of_o thy_o judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o daughter_n of_o judah_n i._o not_o only_o the_o city_n and_o town_n of_o that_o land_n in_o which_o sense_n you_o shall_v sundry_a time_n have_v the_o word_n daughter_n take_v but_o the_o people_n inhabit_v the_o same_o place_n meaning_n notwithstad_v the_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n rejoice_v i._o be_v excéedinglye_o glad_a because_o of_o thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n uz._n execute_v upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodlye_a by_o which_o also_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o deliveraunce_n and_o safety_n verse_n 9_o for_o thou_o lord_n uz._n alone_a be_v most_o high_a above_o all_o the_o earth_n i._n art_n great_a in_o power_n and_o might_n than_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n because_o that_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v subject_n to_o thy_o authority_n and_o power_n thou_o be_v much_o exalt_a uz._n in_o thy_o justice_n and_o judgement_n above_o all_o god_n see_v psalm_n 95_o 3._o verse_n 10._o the_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n uz._n indeed_o unfeignedlye_o and_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n hate_v i._o detest_v and_o abhor_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o heart_n see_v roman_n 12.9_o evil_a i._o whatsoever_o be_v sin_n and_o transgression_n before_o he_o or_o incline_v that_o way_n see_v 1._o thessalonian_o 5.22_o he_o preserve_v i._n god_n mayntayn_v defend_v and_o keep_v the_o soul_n i_o the_o life_n and_o whole_a person_n of_o his_o saint_n i._n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v frame_v to_o holiness_n and_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n thereof_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o i._n set_v they_o safe_a and_o sound_n from_o the_o hand_n i._n from_o the_o cruel_a power_n and_o outrage_n of_o the_o wicked_a uz._n that_o seek_v to_o destroy_v they_o verse_n 11._o light_v i._n joy_n prosperity_n and_o eternal_a blessedness_n see_v ester_n 8_o 16._o as_o by_o the_o contrary_n uz._n darkness_n be_v signify_v misery_n be_v sow_v
thou_o i._n adorn_v and_o compass_v thou_o about_o as_o the_o crown_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o compass_v the_o whole_a head_n round_o about_o with_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n i._n with_o great_a abundance_n and_o variety_n of_o mercy_n which_o appear_v both_o in_o that_o he_o use_v two_o word_n signifiy_v almost_o both_o one_o thing_n and_o also_o because_o he_o put_v the_o latter_a in_o the_o plural_a number_n verse_n 5._o which_o satisfi_v the_o mouth_n i._o which_o fill_v thy_o affection_n and_o appetyte_v see_v psalm_n 81.10_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o man_n which_o take_v great_a licence_n to_o themselves_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v mean_v that_o god_n will_v abundaunt_o satisfy_v we_o and_o give_v we_o all_o that_o we_o can_v wish_v with_o good_a thing_n i._n with_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v and_o thy_o youth_n i._o the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o thy_o age_n yea_o even_o though_o thou_o be_v old_a yet_o shall_v it_o be_v as_o youth_n be_v renew_v uz._n through_o the_o special_a blessing_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o eagle_n which_o live_v long_o and_o die_v not_o but_o through_o want_n of_o ability_n to_o take_v in_o their_o meat_n as_o aristotle_n and_o pliny_n both_o show_n verse_n 6._o the_o lord_n uz._n himself_o execute_v uz._n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n special_o when_o man_n be_v negligent_a righteousness_n and_o judgement_n i._o such_o sentence_n as_o be_v righteous_a and_o just_a see_v psalm_n 97.2_o to_o all_o uz._n of_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n that_o be_v oppress_v uz._n by_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n verse_n 7._o he_o uz._n god_n the_o lord_n make_v his_o way_n know_v by_o way_n he_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v for_o they_o till_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o even_o his_o whole_a law_n unto_o moses_n uz._n first_o and_o before_o other_o and_o afterwards_o by_o he_o to_o all_o his_o people_n and_o his_o work_n i._o the_o excellent_a and_o noble_a work_n which_o he_o do_v and_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n uz._n which_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o verse_n 8._o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n uz._n to_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o slow_v to_o anger_n uz._n though_o man_n by_o their_o wickedness_n provoke_v he_o much_o thereto_o and_o of_o great_a kindness_n uz._n towards_o they_o that_o turn_v unto_o he_o this_o sentence_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o exodus_fw-la 34.6_o where_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o as_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o nehe._n 9_o 17._o psalm_n 86.15_o verse_n 9_o he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v uz._n with_o man_n and_o special_o with_o his_o child_n neither_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o uz._n towards_o they_o see_v levitic_a 19.18_o ver._n 10._o he_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n i._o he_o have_v not_o punish_v we_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o grievousnesse_n of_o our_o sin_n nor_o regard_v we_o uz._n in_o his_o justice_n and_o judgement_n hear_v we_o see_v what_o reward_n we_o may_v look_v for_o from_o the_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o according_o to_o our_o iniquity_n uz._n commit_v against_o he_o and_o our_o brethren_n verse_n 11._o for_o as_o high_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n q.d._n look_v what_o distance_n there_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v very_o great_a and_o wonderful_a yea_o infinite_a as_o it_o be_v so_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n i._o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o show_v for_o if_o he_o have_v it_o in_o himself_o and_o pour_v it_o not_o forth_o upon_o other_o it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o uz._n with_o a_o unfeigned_a heart_n put_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o care_n conscience_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o truth_n verse_n 12._o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n uz._n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v so_o far_o asunder_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v together_o so_o far_o yea_o and_o further_o to_o if_o further_a possible_o can_v be_v he_o mean_v by_o this_o comparison_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v utter_o remove_v our_o iniquity_n from_o we_o have_v he_o remoove_v our_o sin_n i._o the_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v from_o we_o i._o who_o be_v the_o doer_n thereof_o verse_n 13._o as_o a_o father_n uz._n earthly_a or_o natural_a have_v compassion_n on_o his_o child_n notwithstanding_o that_o many_o time_n they_o do_v provoke_v he_o to_o displeasure_n so_o yea_o and_o in_o far_o great_a measure_n by_o how_o much_o god_n be_v great_a than_o man_n and_o his_o affliction_n more_o certain_a and_o sure_a have_v the_o lord_n compassion_n i._o he_o vouchsave_v they_o mercy_n notwithstanding_o they_o deserve_v it_o not_o on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o see_v verse_n 11._o of_o this_o psalm_n verse_n 14._o for_o he_o know_v uz._n by_o many_o degree_n better_a than_o we_o ourselves_o whereof_o we_o be_v make_v i._n of_o how_o brittle_a a_o matter_n we_o be_v create_v for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o hebrew_n word_n import_v which_o sense_n also_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n he_o remember_v though_o man_n many_o time_n forget_v it_o that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n be_v that_o into_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v return_v see_v genesis_n 3.19_o verse_n 15._o the_o day_n of_o man_n i._o the_o course_n of_o his_o year_n and_o age_n or_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n be_v as_o grass_n uz._n which_o be_v cut_v down_o wither_a and_o quick_o consume_v he_o mean_v by_o this_o speech_n the_o brevitye_n and_o shortness_n of_o man_n life_n as_o a_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n so_o flourish_v he_o i._o he_o be_v now_o flourish_v and_o by_o and_o by_o wither_a and_o note_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n rather_o than_o of_o a_o garden_n flower_n because_o that_o field_n flower_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o storm_n tempest_n heat_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o garden_n which_o have_v more_o shelture_n and_o coverture_n verse_n 16._o for_o the_o wind_n uz._n send_v from_o god_n mean_v by_o wound_n which_o be_v one_o mean_v to_o mar_v the_o beauty_n of_o blossom_n and_o flower_n all_o other_o whatsoever_o go_v over_o it_o uz._n with_o violence_n and_o so_o â—ppeth_v it_o either_o with_o extreme_a cold_a as_o the_o easternewind_n or_o with_o parch_a heat_n as_o the_o western_a wound_n and_o it_o be_v go_v uz._n out_o of_o man_n sight_n he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v decay_v and_o the_o place_n thereof_o i._o the_o ground_n wherein_o it_o grow_v shall_v know_v it_o no_o more_o uz._n in_o man_n judgement_n mean_v also_o by_o the_o word_n it_o the_o self_n same_o and_o not_o any_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o these_o two_o last_o verse_n he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o by_o a_o similitude_n set_v out_o the_o shortness_n and_o vanity_n of_o man_n life_n which_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o herb_n or_o grass_n subject_a to_o cut_v down_o weather_n wound_n and_o such_o like_a verse_n 17._o but_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n uz._n towards_o his_o son_n and_o servant_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o love_v for_o ever_o upon_o they_o i._o playnelye_o testify_v towards_o they_o and_o plentiful_o pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o see_v verse_n 11._o and_o 13._o of_o this_o psalm_n and_o his_o righteousness_n i._o his_o just_a and_o faithful_a keep_v of_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o succour_n and_o aid_n by_o which_o he_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v he_o upon_o child_n child_n i._n to_o all_o posterity_n verse_n 18._o unto_o they_o that_o keep_v uz._n in_o their_o behaviour_n and_o conversation_n his_o covenaunt_n i._o his_o law_n which_o be_v call_v a_o covenaunt_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o condition_n of_o bargain_n as_o it_o be_v between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o think_v upon_o they_o uz._n in_o their_o deep_a thought_n and_o secret_a heart_n his_o commandment_n i._o the_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v command_v to_o do_v they_o uz._n in_o their_o outward_a conversation_n and_o deal_n verse_n 19_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n i._o he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o exercise_v the_o same_o even_o in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o that_o let_v not_o but_o that_o his_o jurisdiction_n rule_v our_o all_o uz._n what_o
not_o only_a labour_n to_o whet_v our_o coldness_n and_o dulness_n but_o show_v that_o god_n be_v he_o who_o alone_o be_v worthy_a all_o praise_n ver._n 2._o bless_a i._n praise_v and_o magnify_v he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i._o god_n majesty_n power_n and_o goodness_n as_o before_o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o this_o psalm_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o i._n from_o this_o time_n and_o so_o forward_o always_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o prophet_n amplifi_v god_n praise_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n q.d._n he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o continue_v always_o in_o man_n mouth_n as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o amplifi_v it_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n q.d._n he_o will_v have_v it_o remain_v and_o abide_v also_o in_o all_o place_n ver._n 3._o the_o lord_n name_n i._o his_o majesty_n power_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o verse_n 1.2_o of_o this_o psalm_n and_o also_o psalm_n 20.1_o be_v praise_v i._n be_v meet_v and_o worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v for_o the_o excellency_n and_o worthiness_n thereof_o some_o read_v it_o thus_o let_v it_o be_v praise_v both_o sense_n may_v stand_v well_o with_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o i._n in_o and_o through_o all_o the_o world_n he_o put_v two_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o these_o two_o part_n uz._n east_n and_o west_n be_v most_o inhabit_v for_o the_o north_n by_o reason_n of_o cold_a and_o the_o south_n by_o reason_n of_o heat_n be_v not_o so_o well_o people_v as_o the_o other_o quarter_n be_v ver._n 4._o the_o lord_n be_v high_a above_o all_o nation_n i._n be_v renown_v and_o more_o glorious_a than_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a reproof_n q.d._n be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o absurd_a amongst_o reasonable_a man_n than_o this_o that_o they_o which_o have_v certain_a experience_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n glory_n among_o they_o shall_v cease_v to_o praise_v he_o for_o it_o see_v it_o shine_v even_o amongst_o they_o that_o be_v blind_v and_o his_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n q.d._n god_n do_v not_o only_o exceed_v and_o excel_v all_o nation_n in_o glory_n but_o even_o the_o very_a heaven_n themselves_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v or_o contain_v his_o glory_n ver._n 5._o who_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n be_v like_o to_o wit_n in_o power_n strength_n providence_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n i._n unto_o he_o who_o we_o serve_v that_o have_v his_o dwell_n on_o high_a i._o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n as_o psalm_n 2.4_o ver._n 6._o who_o abase_v himself_o uz._n in_o love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o his_o to_o behold_v thing_n uz._n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n he_o mean_v that_o god_n forsee_v all_o thing_n both_o aloft_o and_o below_o and_o by_o his_o power_n dispose_v thereof_o ver._n 7._o he_o raise_v uz._n through_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o of_o his_o goodness_n the_o needy_a i._n the_o poor_a and_o abject_a among_o man_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n i._n out_o of_o a_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a estate_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dung_n he_o speak_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o other_o term_n meaning_n that_o god_n many_o time_n advance_v the_o most_o base_a person_n see_v 1._o sam._n 2.8_o also_o 2._o sam._n 7.8_o and_o note_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o a_o ordinary_a course_n as_o in_o other_o place_n but_o of_o unaccustomed_a work_n in_o which_o god_n hand_n &_o power_n be_v more_o manifest_a as_o when_o he_o exalt_v a_o poor_a man_n not_o only_o to_o a_o simple_a degree_n of_o honour_n but_o also_o to_o have_v authority_n over_o his_o people_n true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o civil_a government_n but_o yet_o especial_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a theatre_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o wherein_o god_n give_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o wonderful_a justice_n ver._n 8._o that_o he_o may_v set_v they_o with_o the_o prince_n i._o that_o he_o may_v give_v and_o commit_v unto_o they_o government_n as_o other_o prince_n have_v and_o not_o only_o as_o every_o other_o prince_n but_o even_o such_o government_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o own_o people_n have_v who_o he_o have_v not_o only_o choose_v but_o also_o most_o tender_o love_v ver._n 9_o he_o i._n god_n make_v uz._n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o work_n the_o barren_a woman_n i._o she_o that_o be_v barren_a to_o dwell_v with_o a_o family_n i._o to_o have_v plenty_n of_o child_n about_o she_o the_o prophet_n put_v the_o whole_a family_n for_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o that_o be_v child_n and_o uz._n god_n make_v she_o also_o a_o joyful_a mother_n of_o child_n i._n to_o rejoice_v in_o her_o child_n and_o fruitfulness_n he_o ascribe_v here_o joy_n unto_o mother_n because_o they_o prefer_v posterity_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o desire_v that_o barrenness_n breed_v grief_n and_o fruitfulness_n joy_n appear_v in_o hannah_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n 1._o sam._n 1.2_o chapiter_n throughout_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n see_v psal_n 106._o and_o the_o last_o verse_n ver._n 1._o teach_v we_o that_o it_o become_v all_o man_n do._n but_o special_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o noble_a praise_n of_o the_o lord_n ver._n 2._o teach_v we_o that_o god_n praise_n shall_v be_v continual_a ver._n 3._o show_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v public_a in_o all_o place_n verse_n 4._o show_v that_o all_o the_o glory_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o contain_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n that_o be_v in_o god_n ver._n 5._o teach_v we_o that_o none_o be_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n comparable_a with_o god_n or_o like_v unto_o he_o ver._n 6._o teach_v we_o that_o god_n look_v upon_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o walk_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o his_o sight_n ver._n 7._o and_o 8._o teach_v we_o that_o preferment_n come_v not_o from_o the_o east_n nor_o from_o the_o west_n but_o from_o the_o lord_n only_o as_o psal_n 75.6.7_o ver._n 8._o teach_v further_o that_o christian_n prince_n and_o those_o which_o govern_v god_n people_n be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v then_o unbeléeving_a magistrate_n be_v ver._n 9_o teach_v we_o first_o that_o barrenness_n and_o fruitfulness_n be_v both_o from_o the_o lord_n second_o that_o we_o may_v yea_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v when_o god_n bless_v we_o with_o posterity_n psalm_n 114_o this_o psalm_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n di._n in_o the_o first_o the_o prophet_n show_v how_o the_o people_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o wonderful_a work_n which_o god_n do_v for_o their_o sake_n from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 4._o in_o the_o second_o be_v comprehend_v as_o it_o be_v a_o dialogue_n or_o disputation_n between_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o creature_n from_o ver_fw-la 5._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n this_o psalm_n have_v no_o title_n as_o sundry_a other_o have_v not_o and_o namely_o psal_n 10._o se._n also_o psal_n 91._o also_o psal_n 93._o &c_n &c_n ver._n 1._o when_o israel_n i._o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v call_v israel_n because_o they_o descend_v of_o jaakob_n who_o be_v also_o call_v israel_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n i._o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n &_o aaron_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jaakob_n i._o his_o race_n and_o posterity_n from_o the_o barbarous_a people_n uz._n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o hebrew_n word_n use_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v such_o as_o speak_v a_o other_o tongue_n beside_o the_o hebrew_n see_v psalm_n 81.5_o ver._n 2._o judah_n i._o not_o only_o that_o tribe_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o that_o which_o he_o attribute_v to_o that_o tribe_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a appertain_v also_o even_o unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v his_o sanctification_n i._o be_v a_o people_n who_o he_o have_v sanctify_v and_o separate_v from_o other_o nation_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a &_o holy_a people_n to_o himself_o and_o israel_n i._o the_o people_n that_o come_v of_o israel_n as_o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o this_o psalm_n his_o dominion_n i._n god_n have_v purchase_v unto_o himself_o a_o lordship_n and_o rule_n over_o they_o
only_o and_o not_o from_o any_o policy_n or_o devise_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o ver._n 15._o show_n that_o the_o lord_n can_v by_o his_o word_n do_v watsoever_o please_v himself_o ver._n 16.17.18_o teach_v we_o that_o howsoever_o god_n use_v secondary_a cause_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o will_n yet_o it_o be_v his_o power_n only_o that_o direct_v &_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n see_v to_o this_o end_n job._n 37._o throughout_o ver._n 19_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n word_n be_v the_o most_o singular_a jewel_n and_o blessing_n that_o god_n can_v give_v we_o in_o this_o life_n ver._n 20._o teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o whosoever_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o he_o will_v show_v compassion_n to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v show_v compassion_n as_o for_o the_o other_o he_o will_v harden_v psalm_n 148_o this_o psalm_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o di._n the_o prophet_n exhort_v all_o the_o heavenly_a creature_n to_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o 6._o in_o the_o second_o he_o stir_v up_o earthly_a creature_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o great_a duty_n and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o provoke_v man_n thereunto_o from_o ver_fw-la 7._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 12._o in_o the_o third_o he_o exhort_v they_o all_o together_o to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n show_v certain_a notable_a cause_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o this_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o title_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n see_v before_n psal_n 106._o also_o 111._o also_o 112._o se._n also_o 113._o also_o 146._o also_o 135._o and_o 149._o &_o 150._o verse_n 1._o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o heaven_n q.d._n all_o you_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o have_v your_o abide_n there_o magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o extol_v he_o for_o his_o goodness_n praise_v you_o he_o in_o the_o high_a place_n i._o you_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n &_o have_v your_o dwell_a place_n as_o it_o be_v there_o and_o the_o heaven_n be_v call_v high_a place_n because_o they_o be_v high_a above_o we_o and_o note_n that_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o speak_v general_o unto_o they_o all_o mean_v they_o parcular_o &_o as_o it_o be_v one_o after_o another_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v for_o 2._o praise_v you_o he_o all_o you_o his_o angel_n he_o speak_v this_o not_o as_o though_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o their_o duty_n in_o that_o behalf_n but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o show_v man_n the_o way_n as_o it_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o they_o be_v call_v god_n angel_n both_o because_o he_o create_v they_o and_o also_o because_o they_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o execute_v his_o commandment_n praise_v he_o all_o his_o army_n or_o host_n this_o be_v a_o general_a word_n and_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o heavenly_a creature_n as_o gene._n 2.1_o which_o be_v call_v god_n army_n and_o host_n because_o he_o use_v their_o ministry_n and_o service_n either_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o child_n or_o in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v apply_v to_o angel_n especial_o as_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a instrument_n which_o he_o use_v in_o those_o case_n verse_n 3._o praise_v you_o he_o sun_n and_o moon_n he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o insensible_a creature_n though_o they_o have_v no_o understanding_n because_o they_o glorify_v their_o creator_n in_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o keep_v the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v set_v they_o and_o because_o god_n glory_n shine_v forth_o in_o they_o and_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o loud_a &_o clear_a voice_n publish_v and_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n see_v psal_n 19.1_o and_o psal_n 145.11_o all_o this_o he_o do_v to_o show_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v great_a unkindness_n if_o man_n shall_v degenerate_v from_o the_o end_n of_o their_o creation_n praise_v you_o he_o all_o bright_a star_n i._n all_o star_n for_o there_o be_v no_o star_n but_o he_o have_v brightness_n and_o light_n in_o he_o to_o shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o gene._n 1.16.17_o ver._n 4._o praise_v you_o he_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n i._o not_o only_o the_o circle_n and_o sphere_n wherein_o the_o planet_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o diverse_a seat_n &_o dwell_v house_n as_o the_o philosopher_n affirm_v but_o even_o the_o very_a true_a heaven_n the_o place_n of_o eternal_a joy_n prepare_v for_o the_o elect_a see_v for_o this_o phrase_n 1._o king_n 8.27_o and_o water_n i._n rain_n that_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n i._o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n above_o the_o firmament_n and_o be_v there_o uphold_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n see_v genesis_n 1.7_o so_o heaven_n in_o this_o place_n be_v put_v for_o the_o air_n or_o the_o nethermost_a region_n of_o the_o air_n above_o which_o the_o cloud_n contain_v the_o rain_n be_v ver._n 5._o let_v they_o uz._n altogether_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n celebrate_v and_o set_v forth_o his_o majesty_n power_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o command_v i._o he_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o they_o i._n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v create_v uz._n immediate_o and_o present_o as_o psalm_n 33.6.9_o verse_n 6._o and_o he_o have_v establish_v they_o uz._n by_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o the_o same_o word_n whereby_o he_o create_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o i._n to_o all_o perpetuity_n and_o this_o must_v chief_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o minister_a spirit_n he_o have_v make_v a_o ordinance_n i._o he_o have_v set_v a_o decree_n or_o decree_v by_o which_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o do_v the_o office_n whereunto_o they_o be_v appoint_v which_o shall_v not_o pass_v i._o which_o shall_v not_o vanish_v or_o fleet_v away_o or_o rather_o thus_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v i._o which_o they_o shall_v not_o transgress_v or_o go_v beyond_o do_v what_o they_o can_v verse_n 7._o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o earth_n i._o you_o earthly_a thing_n as_o from_o the_o heaven_n verse_n 1._o be_v heavenlye_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a term_n comprehend_v the_o particular_n express_v afterwards_o you_o dragon_n the_o hebrew_n word_n proper_o signify_v great_a fish_n such_o as_o be_v whale_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v general_o to_o all_o great_a beast_n whether_o they_o live_v in_o the_o land_n or_o in_o the_o water_n and_o all_o depth_n i._n all_o deep_a place_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o sign_n metonomia_fw-la all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o deep_a place_n as_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o in_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n ver._n 8._o fire_v i._n lightning_n and_o hale_v i._o which_o common_o come_v with_o storm_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n snow_v and_o vapour_n uz._n in_o the_o air_n which_o be_v draw_v up_o thither_o by_o the_o power_n attractive_a of_o the_o sun_n stormy_a wind_n which_o uz._n wind_n or_o else_o all_o of_o they_o together_o but_o i_o rather_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o wind_n execute_v his_o word_n i._o obey_v his_o commandment_n after_o their_o manner_n and_o fashion_n the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o we_o see_v exod._n 14.25_o and_o this_o he_o say_v because_o alteration_n come_v not_o by_o fortune_n or_o chance_n but_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o god_n secret_a will_n verse_n 9_o mountain_n and_o all_o hill_n by_o this_o particular_a enumeration_n he_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o creature_n except_v though_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v they_o up_o all_o fruitful_a tree_n i._o tree_n that_o bear_v fruit_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n which_o thing_n many_o tree_n do_v not_o be_v replenish_v only_o with_o bough_n and_o leaf_n and_o all_o cedar_n uz._n how_o high_a and_o tall_a soever_o they_o be_v mean_v that_o if_o the_o best_a be_v not_o except_v they_o the_o worst_a shall_v not_o verse_n 10._o beast_n and_o all_o cattle_n uz._n of_o what_o kind_n or_o form_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v the_o particular_n whereof_o he_o reckon_v up_o afterwards_o creep_a thing_n uz._n as_o worm_n snake_n serpent_n and_o such_o like_a which_o creep_v or_o crawl_v understand_v also_o by_o those_o the_o very_a fish_n as_o may_v appear_v gen._n 1.20_o &_o feather_a fowl_n i._o every_o thing_n that_o have_v wing_n and_o fly_v ver._n 11._o king_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n all_o manner_n of_o ruler_n and_o man_n of_o might_n by_o what_o title_n or_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v and_o
in_o that_o he_o begin_v with_o they_o he_o do_v not_o only_o close_o as_o it_o be_v reprove_v they_o for_o their_o unthankfulness_n because_o that_o whereas_o they_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o god_n than_o other_o by_o reason_n the_o great_a benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v more_o slow_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o behalf_n unless_o they_o be_v wonderful_o provoke_v and_o prick_v on_o forward_o defraud_v god_n by_o that_o mean_n of_o the_o praise_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v only_o for_o they_o but_o also_o secret_o tell_v they_o their_o duty_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v before_o other_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o great_a office_n for_o the_o more_o that_o any_o have_v receive_v and_o in_o the_o office_n of_o his_o exaltation_n draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n the_o more_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o magnify_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o all_o people_n uz._n of_o the_o world_n of_o what_o nation_n country_n or_o kindred_n soever_o they_o be_v prince_n and_o all_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n i._n all_o that_o have_v the_o matter_n of_o state_n or_o public_a justice_n commit_v unto_o they_o ver._n 12._o young_a man_n and_o maid_n old_a man_n and_o child_n the_o particular_a recital_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o age_n and_o sex_n which_o the_o prophet_n use_v in_o this_o verse_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o all_o without_o exception_n shall_v employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o service_n &_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o these_o two_o word_n virgin_n &_o child_n import_v a_o amplify_a as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o matter_n q.d._n yea_o let_v virgin_n which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o instruct_v as_o the_o male_a kind_n be_v and_o let_v child_n which_o be_v not_o so_o skilful_a as_o the_o old_a sort_n be_v perform_v this_o duty_n of_o praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n ver._n 13._o let_v they_o uz._n altogether_o both_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a reasonable_a and_o unreasonable_a but_o chief_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n last_o rehearse_v verse_n 11_o 12._o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i._o his_o goodness_n power_n and_o might_n for_o his_o name_n only_o be_v to_o be_v exalt_v uz._n in_o the_o song_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o people_n mean_v that_o none_o be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o but_o he_o alone_o see_v psalm_n 145_o 3._o and_o his_o praise_n above_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n i._o he_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v more_o than_o the_o heaven_n or_o the_o earth_n or_o else_o his_o praise_n be_v so_o great_a that_o neither_o the_o heaven_n nor_o the_o earth_n nor_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o express_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v praise_v he_o take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n own_o majesty_n ver._n 14._o for_o he_o uz._n alone_a have_v exalt_v uz._n by_o his_o power_n and_o might_n the_o bear_v of_o his_o people_n i._o their_o strength_n for_o so_o have_v we_o have_v the_o word_n horn_n use_v sundry_a time_n heretofore_o mean_v that_o god_n advance_v his_o church_n both_o into_o great_a strength_n and_o dignity_n which_o uz._n exaltation_n and_o lift_v up_o of_o their_o glory_n and_o strength_n be_v a_o praise_n to_o all_o his_o saint_n i._n tend_v not_o only_o to_o their_o glory_n and_o praise_n but_o also_o offer_v they_o a_o plentiful_a occasion_n to_o praise_n and_o magnify_v his_o name_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v show_v they_o for_o the_o word_n saint_n see_v psalm_n 145_o 10._o even_o for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i._o even_o for_o the_o true_a and_o right_a israelite_n and_o this_o be_v a_o other_o term_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n son_n and_o servant_n a_o people_n that_o be_v never_o unto_o he_o uz._n by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n and_o confirm_v in_o his_o son_n christ_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v more_o and_o more_o specify_v the_o people_n who_o have_v most_o singular_a occasion_n to_o praise_v he_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n see_v psal_n 146_o in_o the_o end_n do._n one_o general_a doctrine_n be_v offer_v in_o this_o psalm_n from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 10._o uz._n that_o if_o all_o god_n creature_n in_o the_o duty_n and_o by_o the_o right_n of_o their_o creation_n be_v bind_v to_o praise_n god_n in_o their_o kind_n much_o more_o man_n for_o who_o sake_n all_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v a_o other_o general_a doctrine_n we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o verse_n 2._o that_n if_o angel_n must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n man_n have_v much_o more_o need_n to_o be_v remember_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o be_v prick_v and_o provoke_v forward_o thereto_o verse_n 5_o be_v a_o general_a inference_n upon_o the_o particular_a premise_n do_v plain_o prove_v that_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o that_o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o dotage_n of_o some_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o withal_o it_o plain_o and_o sufficient_o overthrow_v the_o dream_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o do_v think_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n verse_n 6_o teach_v we_o that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o creature_n nor_o all_o the_o creature_n can_v go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n which_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o his_o eternal_a decree_n verse_n 8_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o god_n creature_n be_v but_o instrument_n to_o execute_v that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v verse_n 11_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o king_n be_v the_o high_a so_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o and_o example_n to_o other_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n verse_n 12_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o age_n or_o sex_n can_v or_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o sincere_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n ver._n 13._o teach_v we_o that_o as_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v so_o he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o because_o praise_v and_o prayer_n belong_v only_o unto_o he_o alone_o verse_n 14_o teach_v we_o first_o that_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o strength_n which_o the_o church_n have_v it_o have_v it_o from_o god_n second_o that_o god_n never_o bestow_v benefit_n upon_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o become_v the_o same_o above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o psalm_n 149_o this_o psalm_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n di._n in_o the_o first_o he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o great_a grace_n and_o mercy_n bestow_v upon_o they_o from_o ver._n i._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 4._o in_o the_o second_o he_o provoke_v they_o to_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n which_o he_o give_v they_o to_o subdue_v their_o enemy_n from_o ver._n 5._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o title_n be_v expound_v before_o psalm_n 148._o se._n &_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n ver._n 1._o singe_v you_o uz._n which_o be_v his_o son_n and_o servant_n unto_o the_o lord_n uz._n your_o god_n a_o new_a song_n i._o a_o singular_a and_o excellent_a song_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o unaccustomed_a benefit_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n see_v psalm_n 33.3_o also_o psalm_n 144.9_o let_v his_o praise_n i._o song_n and_o psalm_n make_v unto_o his_o praise_n be_v hear_v uz._n open_o and_o painelie_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n i._n in_o his_o church_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a description_n of_o the_o church_n for_o saint_n see_v psalm_n 148.14_o ver._n 2._o let_v israel_n i._o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o faithful_a people_n see_v psalm_n 147.19_o also_o 148.14_o rejoice_v uz._n excedinglie_o and_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a joy_n in_o he_o that_o make_v he_o i._n in_o god_n and_o he_o mean_v it_o not_o here_o of_o the_o general_a creation_n only_o but_o also_o of_o their_o free_a adoption_n by_o which_o they_o be_v choose_v &_o separate_v from_o all_o mankind_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o god_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n and_o let_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n i._n the_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n see_v psalm_n 146.10_o and_o 147.12_o rejoice_v uz._n as_o before_o in_o this_o verse_n in_o their_o king_n i._n either_o in_o david_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a in_o christ_n because_o david_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o he_o or_o else_o in_o god_n who_o the_o faithful_a many_o time_n call_v their_o king_n as_o psalm_n 5.2_o and_o this_o latter_a do_v i_o rather_o allow_v
poison_n of_o a_o serpent_n i._n strong_a and_o full_o of_o infection_n able_a to_o kill_v the_o party_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v cast_v &_o namely_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o asp_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v uncurable_a unless_o the_o member_n touch_v therewith_o be_v immediate_o cut_v off_o as_o pliny_n note_v lib._n 8._o cap._n 3._o like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n i._o the_o wicked_a be_v like_a to_o it_o when_o he_o say_v the_o adder_n or_o serpent_n be_v deaf_a he_o mean_v that_o they_o make_v themselves_o so_o express_v thereby_o their_o subtlety_n against_o enchantment_n of_o who_o some_o write_v that_o they_o stop_v both_o their_o ear_n after_o this_o sort_n they_o lay_v the_o one_o of_o they_o close_o and_o hard_o to_o the_o ground_n &_o stop_v the_o other_o with_o their_o tail_n so_o that_o no_o sound_n can_v enter_v &_o when_o he_o attribute_v ear_n unto_o these_o adder_n &_o serpent_n he_o mean_v by_o that_o speech_n those_o open_a part_n of_o the_o head_n whereby_o they_o receive_v a_o sound_n &_o noise_n make_v ver._n 5._o he_o note_v that_o the_o most_o cunning_a enchanter_n can_v not_o once_o prevail_v against_o they_o when_o their_o ear_n be_v stop_v from_o hear_v of_o his_o enchant_a word_n that_o serpent_n &_o adder_n by_o enchantment_n have_v be_v make_v to_o lie_v still_o &_o not_o able_a to_o hurt_v be_v very_o manifest_a and_o famous_a by_o sundry_a example_n and_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n many_o in_o germany_n do_v practice_v the_o same_o &_o i_o myself_o have_v see_v it_o practise_v upon_o a_o snake_n by_o a_o high_a dutchman_n yet_o alive_a as_o i_o take_v it_o in_o england_n but_o neither_o these_o example_n nor_o this_o place_n do_v prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o art_n as_o some_o do_v gather_v thereupon_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a for_o whereas_o the_o jew_n call_v their_o charmer_n by_o a_o name_n import_v have_v fellowship_n with_o a_o other_o call_v to_o their_o fellowship_n the_o devil_n himself_o and_o his_o strength_n to_o the_o practise_v of_o these_o art_n david_n use_v the_o same_o word_n here_o which_o also_o god_n himself_o condemn_v deutron_n 18.11_o let_v we_o rather_o see_v what_o the_o prophet_n purpose_n be_v he_o mean_v to_o note_v that_o his_o enemy_n in_o subtlety_n and_o malice_n do_v surpass_v the_o most_o subtle_a serpent_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o settle_v in_o their_o wickedness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n nor_o hope_v of_o their_o reclaim_n ver._n 6._o break_v their_o tooth_n in_o their_o mouth_n he_o pray_v the_o lord_n here_o to_o remove_v all_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v hurt_v either_o nigh_o or_o far_o off_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o psal_n 10.13_o save_v that_o it_o be_v express_v in_o other_o word_n meaning_n by_o tooth_n the_o cruel_a desire_n or_o rather_o their_o desperate_a rage_n to_o hurt_v wherewith_o they_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n as_o though_o they_o be_v rage_v to_o bite_v see_v psalm_n 3.7_o break_v the_o jaw_n of_o the_o young_a lion_n o_o lord_n i._n overthrow_n the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o this_o cruel_a man_n who_o for_o their_o force_n and_o cruelty_n he_o resemble_v to_o young_a lion_n ver._n 7._o let_v they_o melt_v like_o the_o water_n uz._n turn_v either_o into_o snow_n or_o ice_n which_o when_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n once_o come_v upon_o they_o confirm_v very_o easy_o and_o quick_o so_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o a_o quick_a riddance_n and_o dispatch_n of_o the_o wicked_a let_v they_o pass_v away_o uz._n very_a sudden_o when_o he_o shoot_v his_o arrow_n i._o when_o he_o go_v about_o any_o manner_n of_o mischief_n whatsoever_o see_v psalm_n 11.2_o let_v they_o be_v as_o break_a i._o not_o able_a to_o wound_n or_o hurt_n no_o more_o than_o a_o break_a arrow_n can_v he_o pray_v the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o their_o mischief_n and_o power_n and_o mark_v both_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o in_o that_o that_o follow_v the_o sudden_a change_n of_o the_o number_n from_o the_o plural_a to_o the_o singular_a ver._n 8._o let_v he_o consume_v like_o a_o snail_n that_o melt_v uz._n after_o that_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o his_o shell_n or_o house_n for_o they_o as_o aristotle_n note_v lib._n 5._o de_fw-la historia_fw-la animal_n cap._n 32._o he_o wax_v dull_a and_o die_v quick_o so_o that_o here_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o wicked_a may_v come_v to_o a_o sudden_a end_n and_o like_v the_o untimely_a fruit_n of_o a_o woman_n i._n like_o a_o child_n bear_v long_o before_o the_o time_n it_o appear_v by_o job._n 3.16_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o this_o untimely_a fruit_n one_o in_o which_o the_o form_n and_o liniament_n of_o a_o body_n do_v not_o yet_o distinct_o appear_v a_o other_o that_o have_v the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o a_o body_n and_o life_n itself_o and_o yet_o die_v either_o before_o the_o birth_n or_o in_o the_o birth_n i_o will_v understande_v the_o propet_v of_o both_o but_o especial_o of_o the_o first_o part_n verse_n 9_o as_o raw_a flesh_n q.d._n let_v the_o ungodly_a be_v like_o raw_a flesh_n take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o pot_n before_o the_o pot_n have_v feel_v the_o heat_n of_o fire_n make_v with_o thorn_n or_o any_o other_o wood_n whatsoever_o by_o which_o similitude_n the_o prophet_n mind_v to_o note_v two_o thing_n uz._n both_o the_o sudden_a vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o the_o wicked_a which_o also_o he_o express_v afterwards_o by_o carry_v he_o away_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o also_o the_o unprofitablenes_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o as_o raw_a flesh_n can_v not_o be_v meet_a food_n for_o man_n so_o these_o ungodly_a be_v such_o as_o the_o lord_n take_v no_o delight_n in_o at_o all_o so_o let_v he_o i._n god_n carry_v they_o away_o i._o destroy_v the_o wicked_a from_o among_o man_n or_o else_o toss_v they_o to_o and_o fro_o as_o the_o whirlwind_n do_v the_o chaff_n dust_n or_o any_o light_a thing_n and_o by_o the_o whirlwind_n he_o note_v their_o sudden_a destruction_n as_o by_o god_n wrath_n he_o mean_v the_o greatness_n thereof_o i_o know_v other_o man_n read_v this_o ver_fw-la otherwise_o and_o give_v other_o sense_n but_o i_o think_v this_o be_v sufficient_o plain_a and_o hang_v well_o with_o that_o that_o go_v before_o ver._n 10._o the_o righteous_a i._o those_o that_o be_v account_v right_a not_o that_o any_o be_v so_o of_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o account_v for_o christ_n righteousness_n sake_n shall_v rejoice_v i._o not_o only_o be_v glad_a for_o the_o wicked_n overthrow_n but_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n and_o praise_v therefore_o when_o he_o see_v the_o vengeance_n uz._n from_o god_n execute_v upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a and_o this_o be_v not_o because_o the_o godly_a be_v carry_v forward_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n that_o they_o so_o rejoice_v in_o the_o wicked_n destruction_n and_o overthrow_n but_o because_o they_o conceive_v a_o wonderful_a joy_n when_o they_o see_v god_n judgment_n execute_v whereby_o they_o know_v that_o their_o life_n be_v precious_a before_o god_n for_o as_o there_o be_v mildness_n and_o gentleness_n in_o faithful_a man_n heart_n so_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o true_a zeal_n they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o these_o affection_n be_v pure_a and_o right_a because_o they_o be_v rule_v according_a to_o god_n will_n he_o shall_v wash_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o prophet_n mean_v hereby_o that_o god_n judgement_n shalbée_v so_o heavy_o execute_v upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o there_o shalbée_v so_o great_a a_o slaughter_n and_o discomfiture_n of_o they_o that_o the_o good_a shall_v even_o bathe_v their_o foot_n by_o a_o manner_n of_o speech_n in_o their_o blood_n ver._n 11._o and_o man_n shall_v say_v uz._n not_o only_o the_o good_a but_o even_o other_o that_o in_o the_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v remain_v alive_a shall_v say_v not_o in_o heart_n only_o but_o also_o confess_v with_o their_o mouth_n very_o there_o be_v fruit_n for_o the_o righteous_a i._o certain_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o good_a to_o strive_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n uz._n in_o heaven_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n i._o that_o govern_v the_o world_n though_o the_o wicked_a think_v that_o he_o be_v idle_a in_o heaven_n and_o regard_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v here_o below_o see_v mala._n 2.17_o also_o 3.14_o do._n ver._n 1._o teach_v we_o charitable_o to_o debate_v matter_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a it_o show_v also_o that_o hypocrite_n pretend_v justice_n and_o judgement_n whereas_o they_o perform_v nothing_o less_o ver._n 2._o declare_v how_o sin_n
this_o psalm_n respect_v rather_o matter_n then_o order_n do_v somewhat_o confuse_o expound_v diverse_a thing_n general_o he_o expound_v in_o deed_n god_n power_n which_o he_o manifest_v in_o save_v and_o deliver_v he_o &_o in_o overthrow_v their_o enemy_n for_o which_o mercy_n towards_o the_o one_o and_o judgement_n towards_o the_o other_o he_o exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a and_o all_o other_o to_o yield_v both_o thanks_n and_o power_n unto_o he_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v foretell_v and_o confirm_v by_o example_n &_o similitude_n ver._n 1.2.6.12.21.23.30_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o servant_n be_v set_v out_o ver._n 3.5.6.9.10.11.12.13.14.15.16.19.20.22.27.28_o exhortation_n to_o humble_a confession_n of_o god_n might_n and_o hearty_a praise_v of_o he_o for_o his_o benefit_n be_v comprehend_v ver._n 4.19.26.32.34_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n most_o excellent_o seek_v the_o majesty_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o 7.8.17.18.24.25.27.28.29.31.33.35_o se._n the_o title_n be_v expound_v before_o sundry_a time_n and_o special_o psal_n 48._o of_o david_n i._o which_o david_n make_v it_o shall_v seem_v that_o david_n write_v this_o psalm_n after_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o philistine_n &_o jebusit_n and_o go_v about_o to_o carry_v the_o ark_n into_o jerusalem_n as_o 2._o sam._n 6._o and_o 1._o chronic._n 13._o and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o confirm_v unto_o i_o because_o he_o begin_v this_o psalm_n with_o the_o same_o word_n almost_o that_o moses_n use_v numer_n 10.31_o when_o the_o ark_n shall_v remove_v ver._n 1._o god_n will_v arise_v i._n god_n by_o effect_n will_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o present_a with_o but_o that_o also_o he_o take_v care_n for_o his_o church_n by_o exercise_v his_o power_n against_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o and_o his_o enemy_n i._o those_o that_o molest_v and_o trouble_v his_o people_n &_o they_o be_v call_v his_o enemy_n because_o he_o esteem_v any_o thing_n do_v against_o they_o as_o do_v against_o himself_o shall_v be_v scatter_a uz._n like_a chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n see_v psal_n 1.4_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o they_o also_o that_o hate_v he_o uz._n either_o himself_o or_o his_o people_n shall_v flee_v before_o he_o uz._n as_o man_n discomfit_v in_o the_o field_n and_o turn_v their_o back_n ver._n 2._o as_o the_o smoke_n vanish_v i._o sudden_o for_o we_o see_v the_o smoke_n soon_o pass_v away_o and_o this_o be_v one_o similitude_n he_o use_v to_o set_v forth_o their_o hasty_a and_o present_a destruction_n so_o shall_v thou_o drive_v they_o uz._n by_o violence_n and_o that_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o away_o uz._n from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n and_o where_o they_o think_v their_o nest_n be_v most_o sure_o and_o as_o wax_n melt_v before_o the_o fire_n this_o be_v a_o other_o similitude_n express_v their_o sudden_a and_o assure_a destruction_n so_o shall_v the_o wicked_a perish_v i._n come_v to_o naught_o be_v overthrow_v and_o destroy_v as_o psalm_n 1.6_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n i._o when_o god_n begin_v once_o to_o show_v some_o testimony_n of_o his_o presence_n ver._n 3._o but_o the_o righteous_a i._n good_a and_o holy_a man_n who_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n impute_v unto_o they_o shall_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v before_o god_n i._o shall_v show_v themselves_o joyful_a because_o god_n declare_v himself_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a which_o also_o be_v for_o their_o good_a and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n yea_o they_o shall_v leap_v for_o joy_n i._o they_o shall_v express_v the_o inward_a joy_n of_o their_o heart_n by_o outward_a gesture_n and_o sign_n ver._n 4._o sing_v unto_o god_n he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o praise_n god_n and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o his_o name_n i._n to_o his_o power_n goodness_n majesty_n and_o nature_n for_o all_o these_o be_v his_o be_v &_o substance_n exalt_v he_o uz._n with_o song_n and_o praise_n that_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n i._o that_o have_v a_o infinite_a power_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o far_o above_o all_o the_o world_n in_o his_o name_n jah_n i._n in_o his_o eternal_a nature_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v for_o so_o much_o the_o word_n jah_n import_v and_o amongst_o other_o name_n and_o title_n of_o god_n he_o take_v that_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n most_o significant_a &_o for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v praise_v rejoice_v before_o he_o uz._n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v worship_v which_o be_v wheresoever_o the_o ark_n be_v till_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v ver._n 5._o he_o i._n god_n be_v a_o father_n i._o a_o gracious_a provider_n for_o &_o maintainer_n of_o the_o fatherless_a i._n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n &_o misery_n as_o hosea_n 14.3_o and_o a_o judge_v i_o one_o that_o take_v knowledge_n of_o &_o revenge_v injury_n offer_v to_o the_o widow_n by_o these_o two_o fatherless_a &_o widow_n he_o mean_v that_o god_n carri_v a_o singular_a affection_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v oppress_v which_o he_o will_v maintain_v against_o all_o those_o that_o labour_n to_o put_v they_o down_o and_o oppress_v they_o by_o violence_n in_o his_o holy_a habitation_n he_o mean_v either_o heaven_n or_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o wicnesse_n the_o sense_n be_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v choose_v he_o a_o dwell_a place_n among_o man_n the_o poor_a may_v have_v more_o bold_a assurance_n when_o they_o understand_v that_o they_o need_v not_o seek_v god_n far_o off_o ver._n 6._o god_n make_v the_o solitary_a to_o dwell_v in_o family_n by_o solitary_a he_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v childless_a who_o be_v so_o call_v not_o only_o because_o barrenness_n which_o be_v reproachful_a among_o the_o jew_n make_v they_o sundry_a time_n to_o live_v as_o it_o be_v solitary_o i._n not_o so_o much_o to_o rejoice_v in_o company_n as_o other_o do_v but_o also_o because_o not_o have_v seed_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v alone_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v not_o increase_v the_o house_n or_o stock_n and_o by_o dwell_v in_o family_n he_o mean_v blessing_n of_o they_o with_o child_n and_o posterity_n see_v psalm_n 113.9_o and_o deliver_v i._n set_v free_a from_o band_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o enemy_n power_n they_o that_o be_v prisoner_n in_o stock_n i._o those_o that_o be_v keep_v most_o strait_o and_o lock_v most_o sure_o as_o paul_n and_o silas_n act_n 16.24_o see_v psalm_n 107.10.13.14.16_o also_o psalm_n 146._o throughout_o but_o the_o rebellious_a uz._n against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n shall_v dwell_v in_o a_o dry_a land_n i._o a_o barren_a place_n as_o psalm_n 63.1_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o shalbée_v destitute_a of_o god_n blessing_n and_o in_o continual_a misery_n express_v one_o kind_n of_o affliction_n for_o al._n ver._n 7_o o_o god_n when_o thou_o wente_v forth_o i._o when_o thou_o do_v take_v the_o charge_n and_o government_n and_o so_o went_a in_o and_o out_o for_o they_o and_o on_o their_o behalf_n before_o the_o people_n uz._n of_o israel_n what_o time_n thou_o cause_v they_o to_o come_v up_o out_o of_o egypt_n when_o thou_o wente_v uz._n with_o they_o and_o that_o forty_o year_n long_o through_o the_o wilderness_n see_v psalm_n 95.8.9.10_o also_o numb_a 33.11_o verse_n 8._o the_o earth_n i._o not_o only_o mount_v sinai_n but_o also_o the_o ground_n about_o it_o see_z exodus_fw-la 19.18_o yea_o he_o mean_v that_o all_o thing_n give_v place_n unto_o he_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o that_o bondage_n as_o the_o history_n show_v from_o exod._n 7._o unto_o the_o 20._o chapter_n &_o the_o heaven_n drop_v uz._n either_o manna_n which_o god_n give_v the_o people_n or_o else_o rain_n and_o water_n see_v psalm_n 18.7.11_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o god_n i._o when_o this_o our_o god_n will_v give_v we_o some_o taste_n of_o his_o majesty_n even_o sinai_n q.d._n that_o great_a notable_a and_o strong_a mountain_n be_v move_v i._n tremble_v and_o shake_v as_o before_o in_o this_o verse_n verse_n 9_o thou_o o_o god_n do_v send_v for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v and_o not_o send_v a_o gracious_a reign_n he_o mean_v that_o of_o his_o free_a and_o only_a goodwill_n do_v give_v the_o land_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o land_n of_o mountain_n and_o valley_n as_o deutrono_n 11.11_o good_a store_n of_o rain_n which_o here_o also_o he_o call_v gracious_a because_o it_o proceed_v of_o god_n only_a grace_n and_o goodwill_n upon_o thy_o inheritance_n i._n upon_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o he_o call_v inheritance_n because_o he_o give_v the_o same_o for_o a_o inheritance_n to_o his_o people_n and_o thou_o do_v refresh_v it_o
in_o their_o head_n they_o have_v more_o uz._n of_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o wealth_n then_o heart_n can_v with_o i._n theâ—â—_n they_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o affection_n can_v desire_v see_v psal_n 17.14_o verse_n 8._o they_o be_v licentious_a i._o they_o give_v themselves_o in_o their_o conversation_n and_o behaviour_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n do_v whatsoever_o they_o themselves_o like_v of_o and_o speak_v wicked_o of_o their_o oppression_n he_o mean_v to_o note_v their_o impudency_n and_o shamelessness_n that_o not_o only_o do_v evil_a but_o will_v with_o wicked_a word_n publish_v the_o same_o abroad_o and_o speak_v presumptuous_o i._o fearce_o against_o man_n and_o proud_o against_o god_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o like_o other_o man_n ver._n 9_o they_o set_v their_o mouth_n i._o they_o spare_v not_o to_o speak_v put_v the_o word_n mouth_n a_o instrument_n of_o speech_n for_o speech_n against_o heaven_n i._n against_o god_n chief_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o these_o bless_a one_o that_o be_v there_o with_o he_o and_o their_o tongue_n i._o their_o speech_n &_o tongue_n be_v use_v here_o as_o the_o word_n mouth_n be_v before_o in_o this_o verse_n walk_v through_o the_o earth_n i._o they_o speak_v outrageous_a word_n also_o even_o against_o man_n that_o inhabit_v the_o earth_n and_o in_o these_o word_n heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o be_v metâ—â—â—mia_n ver._n 10._o therefore_o his_o people_n i._o god_n people_n turn_v uz._n from_o god_n hither_o i._n to_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n with_o the_o ungodly_a the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o many_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v faithful_a people_n stray_v from_o the_o right_a way_n or_o else_o stand_v not_o so_o steadfast_o therein_o as_o some_o imagine_v they_o do_v for_o water_n of_o a_o full_a cup_n be_v wring_v out_o to_o they_o the_o prophet_n note_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o fall_a to_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o wicked_n prosperity_n and_o abundance_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o plenty_n of_o their_o own_o affliction_n understand_v by_o water_n of_o a_o full_a cup_n wring_v out_o unto_o they_o the_o abundance_n of_o calamity_n that_o they_o see_v daily_o prepare_v to_o fall_v upon_o they_o even_o as_o it_o be_v bitter_a potion_n for_o they_o to_o drink_v ver._n 11._o and_o they_o say_v i._o the_o godly_a or_o these_o that_o have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v from_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o wicked_n prosperity_n as_o verse_n 2._o of_o this_o psalm_n how_o do_v god_n know_v it_o uz._n their_o wickedness_n and_o ungodliness_n be_v there_o knowledge_n uz._n of_o their_o sin_n and_o trasgression_n q.d._n not_o sure_o for_o if_o there_o be_v he_o must_v needs_o punish_v they_o or_o else_o deny_v his_o own_o nature_n so_o far_o do_v fleshly_a weakness_n carry_v they_o that_o it_o make_v they_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n providence_n and_o government_n verse_n 12._o loe_o these_o uz._n that_o thus_o flourish_v be_v the_o wicked_a uz._n of_o the_o world_n yet_o prosper_v they_o always_o see_v verse_n 4._o and_o 5._o of_o this_o psalm_n he_o mean_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n go_v well_o forward_o and_o beside_o be_v not_o afflict_v as_o other_o be_v and_o increase_v in_o riches_n uz._n even_a as_o much_o as_o their_o heart_n can_v desire_v ver._n 13._o certain_o q.d._n see_v the_o case_n so_o stand_v to_o what_o end_n have_v i_o strive_v to_o do_v well_o and_o note_v that_o the_o prophet_n express_v rather_o his_o assault_n show_v whereunto_o he_o be_v tempt_v then_o utter_v his_o persuasion_n i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n i._o i_o have_v labour_v to_o remove_v corrupt_a and_o filthy_a affection_n from_o i_o not_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v power_n in_o himself_o but_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o will_v to_o begin_v in_o vain_a i._n without_o any_o cause_n why_o see_v that_o the_o wicked_a have_v more_o abundance_n many_o time_n than_o the_o godly_a and_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocensie_n by_o hand_n he_o understand_v work_n perform_v by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v q.d._n i_o have_v in_o vain_a be_v careful_a that_o my_o work_n shall_v be_v clean_a and_o just_a meaning_n by_o purge_v his_o heart_n inward_a soundness_n special_o towards_o god_n and_o by_o wash_v his_o hand_n outward_a behaviour_n special_o towards_o man_n q.d._n i_o have_v without_o cause_n walk_v in_o honest_a conversation_n before_o man_n and_o perform_v duty_n of_o godliness_n towards_o god_n see_v psal_n 26.6_o also_o job._n 9.30_o ver._n 14._o for_o daily_o have_v i_o be_v punish_v i._o continual_o afflict_v with_o some_o one_o cross_a or_o other_o for_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o god_n child_n that_o in_o this_o life_n with_o they_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o one_o trouble_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o other_o &_o chastened_a every_o morning_n uz._n for_o my_o amendment_n and_o better_n ver._n 15._o if_o i_o say_v uz._n to_o myself_o in_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o thought_n i_o will_v judge_v thus_o uz._n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o that_o thy_o providence_n bear_v not_o such_o a_o sway_n as_o i_o have_v beléeve_v behold_v the_o generation_n of_o thy_o child_n uz._n which_o shall_v convince_v i_o of_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n because_o thou_o always_o preserve_v they_o to_o thyself_o what_o danger_n so_o ever_o come_v i_o have_v trespass_v q._n d_o yea_o i_o must_v further_o confess_v that_o in_o have_v these_o motion_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o ver._n 16._o then_o think_v i_o to_o know_v this_o i._o i_o labour_v painful_o to_o come_v to_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o uz._n whether_o matter_n be_v govern_v by_o thy_o providence_n yea_o or_o no_o but_o it_o be_v to_o painful_a for_o i_o uz._n to_o attain_v unto_o and_o that_o by_o my_o own_o natural_a wit_n and_o understanding_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver._n 17._o until_o i_o enter_v uz._n with_o deep_a consideration_n hearty_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n i._n into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o his_o will_n be_v declare_v put_v the_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v most_o use_v for_o the_o word_n itself_o then_o i._n after_o that_o i_o have_v look_v into_o thy_o word_n i_o understand_v uz._n right_o and_o sound_o their_o end_n i._o the_o wicked_a man_n end_n which_o be_v call_v their_o end_n not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o choice_n to_o make_v what_o end_n they_o will_v but_o that_o it_o be_v that_o end_n which_o god_n in_o his_o judgement_n lay_v upon_o they_o even_o when_o they_o think_v he_o to_o have_v no_o care_n of_o their_o do_n and_o themselves_o in_o the_o great_a safety_n ver._n 18._o sure_o thou_o have_v set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n i._n in_o a_o uncertain_a and_o chaungable_a estate_n whereof_o they_o can_v have_v no_o more_o assurance_n then_o if_o they_o go_v upon_o â—se_n or_o some_o slippery_a matter_n and_o from_o which_o they_o shall_v as_o easy_o and_o as_o soon_o fall_v as_o they_o have_v be_v exalt_v thereto_o and_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o desolation_n i._o thou_o do_v so_o overthrow_v they_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o waste_v and_o destroy_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 19_o how_o sudden_o be_v they_o destroy_v uz._n by_o thy_o judgement_n perish_v uz._n from_o among_o man_n and_o horrible_o consume_v uz._n by_o thy_o fearful_a judgment_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o novelty_n &_o strangeness_n of_o they_o astonish_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o naught_o verse_n 20._o as_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o awake_v uz._n so_o pass_v the_o wicked_a and_o their_o felicity_n away_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o sudden_o vanish_v away_o as_o a_o dream_n be_v quick_o forget_v yea_o many_o time_n know_v not_o what_o they_o dream_v and_o though_o they_o do_v yet_o they_o find_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a persuasion_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o wicked_a man_n felicity_n be_v when_o thou_o raise_v we_o up_o uz._n either_o in_o honour_n and_o estimation_n for_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o good_a be_v the_o depress_v of_o the_o wicked_a or_o else_o in_o right_a and_o sound_o judgement_n immanuel_n read_v when_o thou_o arise_v up_o refer_v it_o to_o god_n i._n when_o thou_o begin_v to_o execute_v thy_o power_n upon_o they_o which_o also_o be_v good_a sense_n thou_o shall_v make_v their_o image_n despise_a uz._n of_o the_o godly_a by_o image_n he_o mean_v either_o their_o outward_a show_n which_o blear_a their_o eye_n vanish_v away_o as_o sudden_o as_o a_o image_n that_o show_v itself_o in_o a_o glass_n or_o else_o the_o man_n themselves_o who_o be_v of_o no_o long_a continuance_n than_o a_o
den_n of_o violence_n uz._n which_o they_o practise_v against_o other_o man_n q.d._n the_o hole_n which_o man_n seek_v for_o refuge_n and_o defence_n be_v by_o these_o man_n cruelty_n become_v very_a den_n of_o outrage_n &_o violence_n ver._n 21._o oh_o let_v not_o the_o oppress_a uz._n by_o the_o injury_n &_o outrage_n of_o cruel_a man_n return_v uz._n from_o thy_o majesty_n special_o see_v he_o pray_v unto_o thou_o but_o let_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a praise_n thy_o name_n i._o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o praise_v and_o extol_v thy_o power_n by_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n and_o supply_v their_o want_n ver._n 22._o arise_v o_o god_n uz._n to_o declare_v thy_o might_n upon_o thy_o enemy_n and_o to_o help_v thou_o maintain_v uz._n against_o the_o violence_n and_o rage_n of_o thy_o enemy_n thou_o own_o cause_n i._o thy_o own_o glory_n now_o hazard_v in_o the_o person_n of_o thy_o people_n &_o like_v to_o be_v overthrow_v if_o thou_o lay_v not_o to_o thy_o hand_n q.d._n the_o enemy_n will_v say_v that_o either_o thou_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o help_v and_o so_o thy_o glory_n shall_v be_v deface_v remember_v this_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o man_n and_o not_o that_o god_n forget_v though_o he_o seem_v so_o to_o do_v thy_o daily_a reproach_n i._o the_o reproach_n which_o thy_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o people_n do_v daily_o utter_v against_o thou_o by_o the_o foolish_a man_n i._o which_o the_o wicked_a man_n speak_v fool_n put_v for_o a_o wicked_a person_n as_o psal_n 14.1_o verse_n 23._o forget_v not_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o in_o the_o other_o ver_fw-la remember_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o enemy_n i._o the_o roar_a and_o blasphemy_n that_o they_o cast_v out_o against_o thou_o thy_o temple_n and_o people_n see_v for_o 4.6.7.8.10_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n for_o the_o tumult_n i._o the_o rage_n and_o outcry_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v against_o thou_o i._n of_o thy_o enemy_n and_o thy_o people_n enemy_n ascend_v uz._n into_o thy_o sight_n and_o presence_n continual_o q.d._n thou_o can_v not_o choose_v therefore_o but_o remember_v and_o think_v upon_o the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o very_a verse_n do._n ver._n 1._o teach_v that_o god_n many_o time_n lay_v grievous_a affliction_n upon_o his_o child_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v thereby_o draw_v they_o nigh_o unto_o himself_o verse_n 2._o teach_v the_o faithful_a not_o only_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n but_o to_o ground_n themselves_o upon_o that_o experience_n which_o either_o they_o themselves_o or_o their_o forefather_n have_v have_v of_o his_o goodness_n ver._n 3._o teach_v we_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o pray_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n ver._n 4.5.6.7.8_o do_v lively_o paint_v out_o the_o rage_n &_o violence_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o against_o the_o outward_a mark_n of_o religion_n which_o may_v teach_v god_n child_n hatred_n and_o zeal_n against_o the_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n &_o superstition_n ver._n 9_o teach_v we_o that_o evident_a sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n &_o displeasure_n as_o the_o want_n of_o his_o word_n the_o stop_n of_o the_o true_a minister_n mouth_n etc._n etc._n shall_v touch_v we_o to_o the_o quick_a ver._n 10._o teach_v we_o with_o patience_n to_o bear_v the_o lord_n hand_n upon_o we_o till_o it_o please_v he_o to_o remove_v it_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o crave_v according_a to_o his_o will_n the_o take_n of_o it_o from_o us._n ver._n 11._o show_v that_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o power_n be_v the_o only_o assure_a mean_a of_o defence_n of_o his_o child_n &_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a ver._n 12._o true_a taste_n and_o feel_v of_o god_n former_a deliverance_n shall_v strengthen_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v again_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o all_o their_o distress_n ver._n 13.14.15.16.17_o be_v particular_a description_n of_o the_o might_n &_o power_n of_o god_n in_o certain_a particular_a work_n of_o he_o out_o of_o which_o we_o learn_v to_o stay_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o he_o who_o have_v all_o power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n ver._n 18._o set_v out_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o reach_v not_o only_o unto_o man_n on_o earth_n but_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n ver._n 19_o teach_v we_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o calamity_n and_o affliction_n ver._n 20._o teach_v we_o that_o god_n free_a covenant_n make_v with_o we_o be_v not_o only_o a_o good_a ground_n for_o prayer_n but_o also_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o conscience_n because_o we_o know_v he_o will_v not_o go_v back_o from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v ver._n 21._o teach_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o feel_v by_o effect_n that_o their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v ver._n 22._o show_v that_o god_n &_o his_o people_n be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o reproach_n can_v not_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o one_o but_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o other_o ver._n 23._o teach_v we_o that_o even_o the_o very_a outrage_n &_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v effectual_a instrument_n to_o draw_v from_o god_n as_o judgement_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n so_o deliverance_n to_o his_o people_n psalm_n 75_o in_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o psalm_n i_o do_v somewhat_o differ_v from_o the_o geneva_n bible_n take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o psalm_n make_v by_o david_n before_o that_o he_o bear_v rule_v over_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n what_o time_n there_o be_v such_o great_a war_n between_o he_o and_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n the_o prophet_n promise_v here_o that_o if_o god_n will_v establish_v he_o in_o the_o full_a government_n he_o will_v praise_v his_o name_n continual_o for_o the_o better_a proof_n of_o this_o my_o assertion_n consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o this_o psal_n this_o psal_n special_o expound_v three_o thing_n di._n first_o be_v a_o solemn_a promise_n of_o hearty_a thanksgiving_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v comprehend_v for_o 1.9_o the_o second_o be_v a_o protestation_n what_o he_o will_v do_v when_o god_n shall_v advance_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v in_o ver_fw-la 2.3.10_o and_o the_o third_o be_v a_o love_a admonition_n to_o the_o wicked_a with_o grave_a reason_n of_o that_o admonition_n that_o they_o set_v not_o themselves_o against_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o ver_fw-la 5.6.7.8_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o title_n of_o this_o psalm_n see_v psalm_n 57_o in_o the_o title_n se._n and_o also_o psal_n 48._o in_o the_o title_n and_o psal_n 50._o in_o the_o title_n out_o of_o all_o which_o lay_v together_o you_o shall_v have_v these_o term_n destroy_v not_o a_o psalm_n and_o song_n commit_v to_o asaph_n expound_v and_o as_o for_o these_o word_n to_o he_o that_o excel_v they_o be_v declare_v before_o psalm_n 4._o in_o the_o title_n ver._n 1._o we_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o god_n uz._n for_o thy_o benefit_n and_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o double_n of_o the_o word_n note_v the_o constant_a mind_n and_o earnestness_n which_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o all_o this_o david_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o in_o his_o own_o name_n also_o for_o thy_o name_n be_v near_o i._o thy_o power_n &_o majesty_n as_o psal_n 20.1_o mean_v that_o god_n by_o his_o power_n begin_v to_o approach_v for_o his_o good_a &_o profit_n therefore_o they_o i._o not_o only_o i_o but_o all_o other_o faithful_a and_o godly_a people_n will_v declare_v i._o publish_v and_o set_v abroad_o and_o that_o to_o all_o other_o thy_o wonderful_a work_n i._o those_o work_n of_o thou_o which_o thou_o do_v for_o those_o that_o be_v thou_o &_o be_v in_o deed_n for_o the_o excellency_n and_o greatness_n of_o they_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o immanuel_n read_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o ver_fw-la thus_o for_o thy_o wonderful_a work_n declare_v that_o thy_o name_n be_v nigh_o q.d._n this_v shalbée_v one_o cause_n of_o our_o praise_v thou_o because_o we_o perceive_v by_o thy_o wonderful_a work_n that_o thou_o in_o power_n draw_v nigh_o to_o help_v we_o in_o these_o confusion_n and_o trouble_n and_o this_o be_v in_o my_o mind_n a_o very_a good_a sense_n ver._n 2._o when_o i_o mark_v the_o sudden_a change_n of_o the_o person_n &_o this_o david_n speak_v of_o himself_o &_o not_o of_o god_n as_o the_o note_n in_o the_o geneva_n bible_n go_v shall_v take_v i._o obtain_v and_o get_v a_o convenient_a time_n i._o that_o time_n
be_v see_v and_o glorious_a in_o behold_v as_o these_o place_n &_o palace_n that_o be_v build_v on_o high_a hill_n and_o mountain_n like_o the_o earth_n which_o he_o establish_v for_o ever_o understande_v and_o like_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o be_v a_o other_o similitude_n express_v the_o firmitie_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v endure_v upon_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o afterwards_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o heaven_n verse_n 70._o he_o choose_v david_n also_o his_o servant_n after_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o ark_n religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o politic_a government_n for_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v principal_a sign_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o grace_n and_o take_v he_o from_o the_o shéepefolde_v i._n from_o a_o poor_a and_o mean_a estate_n for_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o shéephearde_n as_o it_o be_v ver._n 71._o even_o from_o behind_o the_o ewe_n with_o young_a i._n as_o he_o follow_v the_o ewe_n either_o ready_a to_o one_fw-mi or_o have_v ean_v all_o ready_a for_o the_o word_n i_o take_v it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o both_o to_o feed_v his_o people_n in_o jaakob_n i._n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v his_o people_n jaakob_n uz._n those_o that_o come_v of_o jaakob_n &_o his_o inheritance_n in_o israel_n i._o the_o israelit_n which_o be_v his_o inheritance_n i_o know_v these_o word_n in_o jaakob_n and_o in_o israel_n may_v have_v a_o other_o sense_n as_o though_o he_o put_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o people_n inhabit_v the_o place_n for_o the_o place_n itself_o but_o i_o think_v the_o other_o be_v more_o simple_a verse_n 72._o so_o he_o feed_v they_o i._n rule_v and_o govern_v they_o according_o to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o heart_n i._n as_o he_o be_v of_o a_o single_a mind_n so_o he_o govern_v just_o and_o holy_o and_o guide_v they_o i._o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o exercise_v holy_a and_o lawful_a government_n over_o they_o by_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o hand_n i._n by_o most_o just_a rule_n and_o government_n for_o the_o word_n hand_n be_v in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o metonimia_fw-la put_v for_o work_n rule_v and_o government_n because_o king_n in_o their_o hand_n do_v use_v to_o bear_v their_o sceptre_n a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o their_o government_n all_o this_o serve_v to_o show_v that_o david_n do_v not_o unaduised_o handle_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o but_o do_v that_o which_o appertein_v to_o his_o office_n through_o wisdom_n advise_o also_o and_o with_o judgement_n verse_n 1._o teach_v we_o to_o bring_v attentive_a ear_n with_o we_o do._n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o word_n ver._n 2._o that_o the_o more_o dark_a and_o high_a the_o thing_n be_v that_o be_v propound_v the_o more_o diligent_a shall_v we_o be_v in_o hear_v and_o meditate_v thereof_o and_o not_o discourage_v as_o many_o man_n be_v with_o the_o hardness_n ver._n 3._o teach_v that_o the_o work_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o either_o we_o ourselves_o have_v try_v or_o other_o in_o truth_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o shall_v be_v great_a ground_n of_o strength_n to_o our_o conscience_n and_o persuasion_n ver._n 4._o teach_v we_o to_o have_v a_o care_n for_o posterity_n that_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n may_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n continue_v with_o we_o and_o our_o seed_n for_o ever_o ver._n 5._o show_v that_o god_n word_n bestow_v upon_o any_o people_n be_v no_o small_a sign_n or_o token_n of_o his_o favour_n or_o love_n towards_o they_o ver._n 6._o show_v that_o god_n give_v his_o word_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n present_a and_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n ver._n 7._o teach_v that_o god_n word_n be_v ordain_v to_o two_o especial_a purpose_n the_o one_o be_v to_o increase_v hope_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o work_v obedience_n verse_n 8._o teach_v that_o father_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o say_v nothing_o that_o say_v they_o will_v tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o father_n verse_n 9_o teach_v that_o weapon_n and_o armour_n be_v nothing_o where_o god_n his_o strength_n and_o favour_n be_v not_o join_v with_o they_o verse_n 10._o teach_v that_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n verse_n 11._o teach_v we_o how_o foul_a a_o sin_n forgetfulness_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v verse_n 12.13.14.15.16_o set_v out_o god_n great_a love_n towards_o his_o people_n who_o make_v thing_n against_o nature_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v hurt_v or_o want_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o faith_n steadfast_o stay_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o goodness_n verse_n 17._o teach_v that_o sin_n against_o god_n after_o benefit_n receive_v be_v very_o horrible_a and_o monstrous_a verse_n 18._o teach_v we_o that_o evil_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v sin_n verse_n 19_o teach_v that_o there_o can_v no_o great_a dishonour_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n then_o to_o call_v his_o power_n and_o will_n into_o question_n verse_n 20._o show_v how_o the_o wicked_a pervert_v those_o thing_n that_o god_n do_v for_o they_o so_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o distrust_n and_o infidelity_n ver._n 21._o teach_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n &_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o man_n mouth_n conceive_v or_o speak_v against_o he_o second_o that_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v unpunished_a verse_n 22._o teach_v that_o distrust_n in_o god_n be_v a_o most_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a offence_n verse_n 23.24.25.26.27.28.29_o express_a god_n great_a love_n in_o give_v the_o people_n whatsoever_o they_o desire_v and_o that_o in_o wonderful_a plenty_n and_o abundance_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o amendment_n ver._n 30._o teach_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o draw_v to_o repentance_n by_o god_n benefit_n but_o rather_o go_v on_o forward_o more_o and_o more_o in_o their_o sin_n ver._n 31._o teach_v that_o the_o abuse_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v never_o be_v leave_v unpunished_a also_o that_o god_n respect_v no_o person_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o he_o that_o have_v offend_v of_o what_o countenance_n soever_o he_o be_v shall_v smart_v for_o it_o ver._n 32._o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o people_n so_o settle_v in_o their_o sin_n that_o no_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v pull_v they_o out_o of_o they_o ver._n 33._o teach_v that_o hasty_a and_o sudden_a destruction_n oftentimes_o overtake_v the_o wicked_a ver._n 34._o lively_n paint_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o hypocrite_n &_o their_o counterfeit_a repentance_n so_o do_v verse_n 35.36.37_o ver._n 36._o teach_v that_o the_o abuse_n of_o man_n mouth_n and_o tongue_n must_v be_v answer_v to_o the_o lord_n verse_n 37._o show_v that_o god_n special_o regard_v a_o upright_a heart_n ver._n 38._o do_v wonderful_o commend_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n ver._n 39_o do_v marvelous_o set_v out_o the_o vanity_n and_o frailty_n of_o man_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n ver._n 40._o teach_v how_o the_o ungodly_a cease_v not_o sin_v but_o proceed_v from_o one_o iniquity_n to_o another_o ver._n 41._o teach_v that_o to_o set_v god_n his_o bound_n be_v a_o grievous_a transgression_n ver._n 42._o teach_v that_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n benefit_n towards_o his_o child_n or_o of_o his_o justice_n upon_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n be_v a_o grievous_a transgression_n in_o that_o description_n of_o god_n wrath_n execute_v upon_o the_o wicked_a egyptian_n and_o comprehend_v ver._n 43.44.45.46.47.48.49.50.51_o we_o may_v learn_v many_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n shall_v never_o escape_v unpunished_a which_o also_o express_v god_n justice_n against_o persecutor_n second_o we_o see_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v arm_v the_o least_o of_o his_o creature_n with_o such_o might_n as_o all_o the_o monarchy_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v three_o in_o that_o there_o be_v so_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a punishment_n reckon_v up_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v all_o his_o creature_n at_o commandment_n to_o use_v they_o for_o the_o manifest_v of_o his_o glory_n either_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o servant_n or_o for_o the_o punish_n of_o the_o wicked_a ver._n 52.53_o do_v not_o only_o express_v god_n great_a love_n towards_o his_o child_n but_o also_o they_o teach_v how_o that_o in_o
sign_n of_o thy_o wrath_n upon_o they_o have_v remove_v from_o their_o shoulder_n the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o thy_o judgement_n and_o haste_v turn_v back_o uz._n in_o pity_n and_o compassion_n as_o though_o it_o be_v better_a weigh_v thy_o own_o mercy_n and_o our_o misery_n from_o the_o fierceness_n of_o thy_o wrath_n or_o else_o we_o have_v be_v consume_v thereby_o they_o mean_v that_o god_n kindle_v not_o his_o wrath_n to_o the_o uttermoste_a against_o they_o either_o as_o in_o justice_n he_o may_v or_o in_o wickedness_n they_o have_v deserve_v verse_n 4._o turn_v we_o uz._n unto_o thou_o by_o faith_n and_o repentaince_n as_o lamentation_n 5.21_o or_o else_o from_o that_o miserable_a captivity_n and_o bondage_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o our_o former_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n in_o our_o own_o land_n o_n god_n of_o our_o salvation_n i._o thou_o that_o work_v our_o deliveraunce_n from_o danger_n and_o distress_n so_o salvation_n be_v take_v psalm_n 3.8_o &_o release_v thy_o anger_n towards_o we_o i._n free_a we_o from_o that_o wrath_n of_o thou_o &_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o which_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v present_o upon_o us._n verse_n 5._o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o for_o ever_o q.d._n we_o hope_v no_o for_o that_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o interrogation_n mean_v that_o god_n wrath_n shall_v not_o always_o continue_v upon_o they_o and_o will_v thou_o prolong_v thy_o wrath_n uz._n which_o be_v now_o present_o upon_o we_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o a_o other_o i._n upon_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n q.d._n shall_v it_o continual_o abide_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o seed_n ver._n 6._o will_v thou_o not_o turn_v again_o uz._n in_o love_n mercy_n favour_n &_o presence_n towards_o we_o &_o quicken_v we_o who_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v dead_a see_v ezechiel_n 37.1.2_o etc._n etc._n that_o thy_o people_n i._o the_o people_n who_o thou_o haste_v choose_v to_o thyself_o may_v be_v deliver_v and_o set_v free_a and_o so_o have_v a_o occasion_n to_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o i._n to_o praise_v thou_o and_o to_o magnify_v thou_o for_o thy_o goodness_n towards_o they_o he_o seem_v to_o note_v two_o end_n of_o their_o deliverance_n one_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n the_o other_o god_n glory_n ver._n 7._o show_v we_o o_o lord_n thy_o mercy_n i._o make_v we_o by_o effect_n to_o see_v and_o feel_v thy_o goodness_n and_o grant_v we_o i._o gracious_o and_o free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o thy_o salvation_n i._o the_o deliveraunce_n which_o free_o and_o only_o must_v come_v from_o thou_o for_o the_o acception_n of_o this_o word_n salvation_n see_v before_o ver_fw-la 4._o of_o this_o psal_n ver._n 8._o i_o this_o the_o faithful_a together_o speak_v as_o though_o they_o be_v but_o one_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o nigh_o conjunction_n of_o they_o will_v hear_v i._o not_o only_o diligent_o hearken_v unto_o but_o patient_o look_v for_o what_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v say_v i._o what_o he_o will_v either_o speak_v or_o perform_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o deed_n of_o god_n see_v psal_n 148.5_o for_o he_o will_v speak_v i._n promise_n and_o perform_v in_o deed_n and_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v in_o patience_n attend_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o work_n peace_n i._n all_o goodness_n and_o prosperity_n after_o that_o their_o calamity_n be_v once_o end_v see_v gene._n 43.23_o unto_o his_o people_n i._n unto_o his_o faithful_a one_o put_v by_o this_o mark_n a_o difference_n between_o god_n people_n in_o deed_n and_o those_o that_o have_v but_o the_o bare_a title_n only_o and_o too_o his_o saint_n i._n to_o those_o who_o he_o have_v sanctify_v see_v psal_n 16.3_o that_o they_o turn_v not_o again_o uz._n to_o their_o old_a filthiness_n of_o idolatry_n distrust_n and_o such_o like_a whereunto_o antiochus_n labour_v to_o bring_v they_o too_o folly_n i._n to_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o ungodly_a be_v general_o through_o the_o proverbe_n call_v fool_n as_o also_o psalm_n 14.1_o ver._n 9_o sure_o q.d._n without_o all_o doubt_n it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v his_o salvation_n i._n succour_n delivery_n and_o aid_v from_o god_n see_v for_o 7._o of_o this_o psalm_n be_v near_a i._n even_a as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o will_v come_v upon_o they_o quick_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o uz._n with_o holy_a fear_n and_o all_o their_o heart_n lead_v also_o their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v that_o glory_n i._o the_o sincere_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o all_o goodness_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o all_o the_o verse_n follow_v in_o this_o psalm_n may_v dwell_v i._o may_v have_v continual_a abode_n notwithstanding_o the_o mischievous_a devise_n of_o the_o ungodly_a in_o our_o land_n i._n among_o the_o people_n that_o inhabit_v this_o land_n appoint_v for_o we_o so_o have_v you_o the_o word_n land_n use_v for_o 1._o of_o this_o psal_n ver._n 10._o mercy_n uz._n from_o god_n and_o truth_n i._n simple_a and_o sincere_a deal_n uz._n from_o man_n shall_v meet_v uz._n joyful_o and_o cheerful_o together_o q.d._n god_n will_v turn_v his_o own_o justice_n towards_o his_o people_n into_o mercy_n and_o their_o hypocritical_a heart_n and_o hand_n into_o sound_n and_o sincere_a one_o righteousness_n uz._n from_o god_n mean_v by_o righteousness_n also_o the_o faithful_a execution_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o peace_n uz._n of_o conscience_n in_o man_n a_o effectual_a worker_n whereof_o be_v god_n faithful_a performance_n of_o his_o promise_n shall_v kiss_v one_o a_o other_o uz._n in_o token_n of_o true_a friendship_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o by_o these_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o metaphor_n the_o holy_a ghost_n mind_v to_o note_v the_o reconciliation_n and_o agreement_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n ver._n 11._o truth_n uz._n from_o man_n as_o before_o ver_fw-la 10._o shall_v bud_v i._n by_o effect_n shall_v show_v forth_o itself_o and_o yield_v fruit_n as_o the_o bud_n in_o the_o spring_n time_n appear_v which_o also_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o hope_n that_o fruit_n will_v follow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n i._o out_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a put_v earth_n contain_v they_o by_o the_o figure_n metonimia_fw-la for_o they_o themselves_o therein_o contain_v and_o righteousness_n i._o the_o just_a performance_n of_o god_n merciful_a promise_n as_o before_o verse_n 10._o shall_v look_v down_o i._o shall_v manifest_v and_o declare_v itself_o from_o heaven_n i._n from_o the_o almighty_a who_o dwelling_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n ver._n 12._o yea_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v uz._n free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o goodness_n for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o word_n import_v general_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n good_a thing_n i._o heap_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o goodness_n whether_o they_o be_v spiritual_a grace_n mention_v for_o 10._o &_o 11._o or_o bodily_a blessing_n mention_v in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o our_o land_n i._o the_o land_n appoint_v to_o we_o from_o god_n and_o wherein_o we_o dwell_v shall_v give_v her_o increase_n i._o shall_v plentiful_o yield_v it_o the_o same_o be_v make_v fruitful_a by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n ver._n 13._o righteousness_n shall_v go_v before_o he_o q.d._n when_o god_n shall_v show_v these_o grace_n unto_o his_o people_n than_o god_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o upright_o deal_n shall_v have_v free_a passage_n amongst_o man_n for_o so_o i_o take_v righteousness_n to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n and_o shall_v set_v her_o step_n in_o the_o way_n uz._n so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v walk_v no_o way_n but_o there_o shall_v appear_v certain_a print_n as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o foot_n immanuel_n read_v this_o verse_n otherwise_o but_o methinks_v this_o sense_n be_v plain_a do._n verse_n 1._o teach_v that_o the_o feel_v of_o god_n favour_n in_o former_a time_n shall_v minister_v hope_n unto_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v afterward_o feel_v it_o in_o like_a sort_n when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n verse_n 2._o teach_v that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o do_v and_o must_v forgive_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n verse_n 3._o show_v that_o unless_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o wrath_n remember_v his_o mercy_n we_o shall_v be_v all_o consume_v verse_n 4._o teach_v that_o unless_o god_n work_v in_o we_o repentance_n we_o shall_v never_o repent_v verse_n 5._o teach_v that_o god_n wrath_n endure_v not_o always_o see_v psalm_n 30.5_o verse_n 6._o teach_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o unless_o god_n quicken_v we_o we_o be_v but_o as_o dead_a people_n the_o second_o that_o god_n in_o delivery_n of_o his_o
the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o i._n for_o a_o long_a time_n if_o you_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o outward_a government_n but_o if_o you_o refer_v it_o to_o christ_n it_o signify_v perpetuity_n and_o everlastingnes_n of_o time_n and_o set_v uppe_o uz._n to_o continue_v and_o abide_v thy_o throne_n i._o thy_o kingdom_n put_v a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o whole_a from_o generation_n to_o generation_n see_v ver_fw-la 1._o of_o this_o psalm_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o promise_n the_o one_o be_v heir_n and_o successor_n the_o other_o be_v the_o kingdom_n see_v genesis_n 15.3.4.5_o where_o the_o like_a order_n be_v observe_v in_o promise_v two_o thing_n ver._n 5._o o_o lord_n even_o the_o heaven_n i._n either_o the_o firmament_n itself_o &_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v as_o the_o sun_n moon_n star_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o the_o angel_n or_o rather_o in_o deed_n both_o together_o see_v psalm_n 148.1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n shall_v praise_v thy_o wondrous_a work_v i._o they_o shall_v magnify_v that_o great_a power_n of_o thou_o by_o which_o thou_o do_v as_o it_o be_v miraculous_o uphold_v thy_o church_n yea_o uz._n they_o shall_v praise_v and_o set_v out_o thy_o truth_n i._o thy_o faythfulnes_n in_o keep_v and_o perform_v promise_n make_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n i._n in_o the_o society_n fellowship_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n mean_v that_o the_o angel_n and_o heavenly_a spirit_n shall_v be_v god_n instrument_n to_o publish_v the_o same_o unto_o man_n and_o to_o show_v they_o also_o matter_n of_o praise_v god_n ver._n 6._o for_o who_o be_v equal_a uz._n in_o name_n majesty_n power_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o lord_n uz._n the_o only_a god_n in_o the_o heaven_n i._n amongst_o all_o that_o glorious_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n put_v the_o thing_n contain_v for_o the_o thing_n contain_v q.d._n not_o one_o of_o they_o no_o not_o all_o of_o they_o together_o be_v in_o any_o respect_n equal_a to_o he_o and_o who_o be_v like_a to_o the_o lord_n uz._n in_o power_n majesty_n may_v &c_n &c_n among_o the_o son_n of_o the_o god_n some_o understande_v this_o angel_n who_o in_o deed_n may_v be_v so_o name_v because_o they_o have_v not_o their_o beginning_n from_o the_o earth_n neither_o clothe_v with_o a_o corruptible_a body_n but_o be_v heavenly_a spirit_n beautify_v with_o divine_a glory_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o will_v rather_o turn_v it_o thus_o amongst_o the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a i._o amongst_o the_o most_o mighty_a of_o the_o earth_n of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o so_o have_v you_o the_o word_n use_v before_o psalm_n 29.1_o also_o ezech._n 17_o 13._o and_o chapter_n 32.21_o and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o that_o which_o be_v psalm_n 73.25_o verse_n 7._o god_n be_v very_o terrible_a i._o he_o show_v manifest_a token_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o might_n which_o strike_v terror_n into_o all_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o skill_v not_o much_o whether_o we_o take_v it_o for_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n or_o for_o that_o which_o verse_n 5._o of_o this_o psalm_n be_v call_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o i_o will_v take_v it_o rather_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n because_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o prophet_n meaning_n in_o my_o mind_n that_o god_n be_v terrible_a both_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o to_o be_v reverence_v above_o all_o i._o more_o to_o be_v fear_v then_o all_o angel_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o that_o be_v about_o he_o i._n angel_n or_o heavenly_a creature_n whatsoever_o who_o be_v say_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o be_v about_o as_o those_o that_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o execute_v his_o commandment_n neither_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_a in_o say_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v above_o all_o that_o therefore_o the_o angel_n and_o dead_a saint_n may_v have_v a_o service_n and_o reverence_v dedicate_v unto_o they_o for_o if_o they_o will_v refer_v it_o to_o they_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n which_o the_o gentile_n also_o worship_v as_o well_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v angel_n and_o dead_a saint_n be_v worship_v see_v that_o they_o be_v about_o god_n and_o attend_v upon_o he_o to_o execute_v his_o will_n verse_n 8._o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n i._o thou_o god_n who_o have_v all_o thy_o creature_n even_o as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o army_n to_o execute_v thy_o will_n and_o commandment_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o q.d._n sure_o none_o for_o the_o hebrew_n use_v by_o such_o interrogation_n strong_o to_o deny_v which_o be_v a_o mighty_a lord_n uz._n a_o most_o mighty_a lord_n and_o a_o eternal_a be_v for_o he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n jah_n in_o this_o place_n and_o thy_o truth_n i._o thy_o faithfulness_n and_o constancy_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o namely_o in_o performance_n of_o thy_o promise_n be_v about_o thou_o i._n compass_v thou_o in_o on_o every_o side_n q.d._n thou_o be_v full_a of_o all_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n verse_n 9_o thou_o rule_a i._o thou_o still_a &_o make_v calm_a as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o ver_fw-la the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n i._o the_o mighty_a wave_n thereof_o which_o rage_n and_o roar_v and_o make_v a_o fearful_a noise_n when_v the_o wave_n thereof_o arise_v uz._n by_o some_o great_a wind_n or_o tempest_n thou_o still_a they_o i._o thou_o make_v they_o calm_a and_o still_o verse_n 10._o thou_o have_v beat_v down_o uz._n to_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o by_o thy_o might_n and_o power_n rahab_n i._n egypt_n as_o before_o psalm_n 87.4_o and_o here_o he_o touch_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n of_o which_o see_v exod._n 14.15_o etc._n etc._n as_o a_o man_n slay_v uz._n with_o the_o sword_n he_o mean_v that_o god_n by_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n destroy_v the_o egyptian_n as_o one_o man_n do_v a_o other_o by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n thou_o have_v scatter_v thy_o enemy_n i._o thou_o have_v discomfit_v they_o as_o man_n put_v to_o flight_n in_o a_o battle_n run_v some_o hither_o and_o some_o thither_o and_o so_o be_v out_o of_o array_n lie_v open_a to_o be_v wound_v and_o slay_v of_o their_o enemy_n with_o thy_o mighty_a arm_n i._n with_o thy_o great_a force_n power_n and_o strength_n so_o we_o have_v have_v army_n use_v sundry_a time_n before_o verse_n 11._o the_o heaven_n i._o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o therein_o contain_v be_v thy_o i._n at_o thy_o commandment_n to_o be_v use_v when_o where_o and_o howsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v thou_o the_o earth_n also_o uz._n with_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v thou_o i._n be_v at_o thy_o commandment_n as_o before_o he_o mean_v that_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v at_o his_o commandment_n which_o seem_v wonderful_o to_o express_v the_o great_a majesty_n and_o power_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v lay_v uz._n by_o thy_o almighty_a power_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n uz._n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v uz._n thou_o have_v create_v and_o establish_v verse_n 12_o thou_o have_v create_v the_o north_n and_o the_o south_n i._o the_o whole_a world_n put_v these_o two_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o whole_a tabor_n it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o mountain_n towards_o the_o west_n of_o this_o mention_n be_v make_v josh_n 19.22_o and_o hermon_n this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o mountain_n towards_o the_o east_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v deut._n 3.8.9_o and_o they_o be_v two_o high_a mountain_n in_o judea_n by_o which_o no_o doubt_n he_o mean_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o name_n i._o shall_v praise_v thy_o great_a power_n and_o majesty_n vere_n 13._o thou_o have_v a_o mighty_a arm_n i._o thou_o be_v of_o great_a power_n might_n and_o force_n strong_a be_v thy_o hand_n uz._n thy_o left_a hand_n understand_v thereby_o the_o small_a manifestation_n of_o god_n power_n mean_v that_o even_o there_o be_v such_o strength_n as_o none_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v and_o high_a uz._n in_o greatness_n and_o might_n be_v thy_o right_a hand_n i._o thy_o mighty_a power_n and_o the_o full_a manifestation_n thereof_o verse_n 14._o righteousness_n and_o equity_n q.d._n although_o thou_o be_v mighty_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o power_n yet_o thou_o govern_v not_o by_o power_n or_o strength_n only_o but_o in_o all_o uprightness_n just_o render_v unto_o thy_o enemy_n that_o they_o have_v deserve_v and_o faithful_o perform_v to_o thy_o
outrageous_o follow_v sin_n and_o ungodliness_n for_o they_o have_v not_o know_v i._n neither_o allow_v love_v nor_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n i._n either_o my_o doctrine_n and_o law_n or_o the_o know_a miracle_n which_o i_o have_v do_v for_o their_o sake_n verse_n 11._o wherefore_o uz._n by_o this_o their_o continual_a rebellion_n be_v move_v i_o swear_v uz._n unto_o they_o q.d._n i_o tie_v myself_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o oath_n in_o my_o wrath_n uz._n against_o they_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o speech_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o say_n uz._n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v both_o hear_v it_o and_o know_v it_o sure_o they_o i._o this_o wicked_a and_o rebellious_a people_n shall_v not_o enter_v uz._n at_o all_o into_o my_o rest_n i._n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o they_o shall_v rest_v after_o their_o long_a travayle_n and_o he_o call_v it_o god_n rest_n both_o because_o god_n promise_v it_o and_o also_o after_o forty_o year_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o jehoshua_n perform_v it_o under_o which_o david_n mean_v that_o there_o be_v another_o rest_n signify_v and_o prepare_v for_o god_n people_n see_v heb._n 4._o for_o 8.9_o verse_n 1_o teach_v we_o not_o only_o to_o praise_n god_n ourselves_o do._n but_o also_o to_o provoke_v other_o thereto_o ver._n 2_o teach_v we_o to_o yield_v praise_n unto_o he_o public_o cheerful_o and_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a hart_n ver._n 3_o teach_v that_o none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n no_o not_o all_o of_o they_o together_o be_v in_o any_o respect_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o god_n who_o the_o faithful_a serve_v ver._n 4.5_o teach_v that_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n govern_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o in_o heaven_n earth_n the_o water_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 6._o teach_v we_o with_o all_o outward_a reverence_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o the_o lord._n ver._n 7._o teach_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v he_o service_n and_o obedience_n secondlye_o that_o when_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o his_o word_n we_o ought_v with_o reverence_n to_o harken_v unto_o the_o same_o verse_n 8._o teach_v we_o to_o cast_v away_o and_o to_o purge_v from_o we_o all_o hard_a hartednesse_n and_o obstinacy_n when_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o it_o teach_v also_o to_o set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o other_o man_n wickedness_n and_o god_n justice_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o to_o avoid_v they_o ver._n 9_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o safe_a and_o good_a to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o our_o forefather_n also_o that_o the_o more_o work_v god_n show_v of_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o faith_n strengthen_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n not_o demand_v every_o day_n new_a miracle_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n verse_n 10._o teach_v we_o that_o god_n bear_v long_o with_o a_o people_n before_o he_o punish_v they_o also_o that_o he_o use_v many_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o amendment_n if_o it_o will_v be_v verse_n 11_o teach_v we_o that_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n shut_v we_o utterlye_o out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n psalm_n 96._o true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o psalm_n do_v chief_o contain_v a_o exhortation_n direct_v to_o the_o people_n di._n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o goodness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n in_o the_o first_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v man_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n verse_n 1.2.3_o in_o the_o second_o he_o show_v cause_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o verse_n 4.5.6_o in_o the_o three_o he_o do_v again_o because_o man_n be_v dull_a provoke_v they_o to_o that_o duty_n of_o praise_v god_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o in_o the_o four_o he_o desire_v or_o rather_o indeed_o prophesi_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n and_o blessing_n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v have_v from_o verse_n 11._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n se._n this_o psalm_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o psalm_n which_o the_o israelite_n sing_v at_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o ark_n into_o jerusalem_n differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o save_v in_o the_o change_v of_o certain_a word_n from_o that_o which_o we_o may_v read_v 1._o chronic._n 16._o from_o verse_n 23._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 33._o verse_n verse_n 1._o sing_v uz._n with_o heart_n and_o voice_n unto_o the_o lord_n uz._n our_o good_a &_o gracious_a god_n a_o new_a song_n i._o not_o only_o new_a in_o respect_n of_o make_v but_o a_o exquisite_a one_o and_o more_o than_o a_o common_a song_n by_o reason_n not_o only_o of_o a_o new_a grace_n show_v we_o from_o god_n but_o one_o that_o be_v more_o than_o accustom_a yea_o extraordinary_a see_v psalm_n 33_o 3._o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n understand_v it_o as_o before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n all_o the_o earth_n i._n all_o the_o people_n inhabit_v the_o earth_n mean_v special_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n understand_v also_o by_o earth_n the_o land_n wherein_o the_o jew_n dwell_v verse_n 2._o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n expound_v this_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v before_o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o this_o psal_n and_o praise_v his_o name_n i._n set_v forth_o his_o majesty_n power_n etc._n etc._n as_o psalm_n 20_o 1._o with_o song_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n declare_v uz._n in_o your_o song_n &_o with_o your_o word_n his_o salvation_n i._o the_o gracious_a deliverance_n wch_fw-mi he_o perform_v for_o his_o people_n from_o day_n to_o day_n i._o continual_o &_o without_o cease_v as_o the_o day_n never_o cease_v true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n never_o cease_v to_o pour_v upon_o we_o new_a &_o continual_a benefit_n but_o yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o set_v forth_o that_o but_o to_o show_v rather_o the_o faithful_a what_o their_o duty_n be_v in_o publish_v these_o grace_n ver._n 3._o declare_v uz._n by_o your_o word_n &_o deed_n his_o glory_n i._o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o you_o get_v there_o by_o glory_n unto_o himself_o among_o all_o nation_n uz._n of_o the_o earth_n mean_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v travail_v what_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o make_v know_v his_o work_n even_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o his_o wonder_n uz._n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o you_o and_o on_o your_o behalf_n among_o all_o people_n uz._n of_o the_o whole_a world_n q.d._n sound_n &_o send_v they_o abroad_o that_o other_o may_v hear_v the_o same_o and_o fear_n ver._n 4._o for_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a uz._n in_o strength_n might_n and_o power_n and_o much_o to_o be_v praise_v uz._n of_o all_o man_n but_o special_o of_o his_o own_o child_n and_o servant_n for_o the_o grace_n he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v uz._n with_o a_o reverend_a and_o holy_a fear_n above_o all_o god_n i._o more_o than_o all_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o of_o they_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver._n 5_o for_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o people_n i._n all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o people_n esteem_v as_o god_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o in_o deed_n as_o appear_v 1._o cor._n 8.5_o and_o psal_n 115.4.5_o etc._n etc._n be_v idol_n i._o vanity_n and_o matter_n of_o nothing_o as_o appear_v 1._o corinth_n 8_o 4._o whereof_o also_o in_o this_o place_n and_o levit._n 19.4_o they_o have_v their_o name_n as_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n very_o well_o declare_v but_o the_o lord_n uz._n our_o god_n which_o we_o serve_v make_v uz._n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o of_o nothing_o the_o heaven_n i._n all_o thing_n whatsoever_o heaven_n earth_n etc._n etc._n put_v one_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o the_o whole_a ver._n 6._o strength_n uz._n to_o strike_v his_o enemy_n &_o to_o defend_v his_o own_o people_n and_o glory_v uz._n for_o those_o who_o he_o love_v &_o like_v be_v before_o he_o i._o be_v continual_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o in_o a_o readiness_n at_o his_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v to_o go_v whether_o soever_o it_o please_v he_o power_n &_o beauty_n uz._n most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a be_v in_o his_o sanctuary_n i._n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n &_o worship_n the_o prophet_n mean_v as_o i_o take_v it_o that_o though_o the_o lord_n manifest_v his_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n in_o many_o place_n yet_o special_o do_v they_o appear_v in_o his_o sanctuary_n or_o tabernacle_n verse_n 7._o give_v unto_o
of_o the_o lord_n i._o shall_v tremble_v at_o his_o great_a power_n and_o majesty_n though_o not_o with_o the_o reverend_a and_o right_a fear_n thereof_o which_o his_o own_o child_n only_o have_v and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n q.d._n this_o fear_n shall_v not_o only_o seize_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o common_a people_n but_o even_o of_o their_o great_a and_o mighty_a prince_n thy_o glory_n i._o they_o shall_v fear_v thy_o majesty_n &_o glory_n which_o do_v such_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n for_o thy_o people_n verse_n 16._o when_o the_o lord_n he_o note_v the_o time_n of_o the_o tremble_a of_o the_o king_n and_o people_n shall_v build_v up_o zion_n i._o his_o church_n uz._n decay_a and_o cast_v down_o he_o use_v this_o word_n zion_n general_o for_o the_o place_n of_o god_n service_n because_o that_o sometime_o the_o ark_n of_o covenant_n be_v place_v there_o and_n shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n i._o shall_v show_v himself_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a which_o shall_v no_o doubt_n be_v comfortable_a to_o his_o child_n and_o fearful_a to_o his_o enemy_n ver._n 17._o and_o shall_v turn_v uz._n his_o gracious_a and_o love_a countenance_n mean_v by_o this_o speech_n yield_v or_o grant_v unto_o the_o prayer_n i._n to_o the_o hearty_a supplication_n and_o request_n of_o the_o desolate_a i._n of_o they_o that_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o who_o though_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o every_o man_n help_n yet_o no_o man_n help_v the_o word_n proper_o signify_v a_o kind_n of_o shrubble_n which_o grow_v in_o untilled_a place_n as_o a_o brier_n or_o such_o like_a by_o which_o he_o note_v also_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n as_o in_o a_o desert_n and_o wild_a place_n and_o not_o despise_v their_o prayer_n uz._n which_o they_o make_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o affliction_n he_o speak_v one_o thing_n twice_o as_o it_o be_v of_o which_o sundry_a time_n before_o and_o not_o as_o though_o god_n do_v ever_o despise_v the_o supplication_n of_o his_o poor_a servant_n ver._n 18._o this_o uz._n gracious_a hear_n of_o his_o poor_a servant_n prayer_n and_o delivery_n of_o they_o out_o of_o captivity_n shall_v be_v write_v uz._n as_o a_o excellent_a thing_n and_o worthy_a of_o continual_a remembrance_n for_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v uz._n that_o they_o thereby_o may_v be_v instruct_v both_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o the_o people_n uz._n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n which_o shalbée_v create_v i._o which_o shall_v return_v out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n which_o he_o compare_v to_o be_v a_o second_o birth_n or_o creation_n as_o it_o be_v because_o they_o seem_v therein_o to_o be_v as_o dead_a see_v ezech_v 37._o from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14._o of_o which_o also_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v sundry_a time_n say_v in_o the_o prophet_n it_o shalbée_v no_o more_o say_v the_o lord_n live_v that_o bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o that_o bring_v the_o people_n from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n uz._n for_o his_o great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o they_o ver._n 19_o for_o he_o have_v look_v down_o uz._n upon_o the_o great_a outrage_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o wonderful_a affliction_n of_o his_o people_n from_o the_o height_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n i._o even_o from_o the_o very_a heaven_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o expound_v it_o even_o in_o this_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n do_v the_o lord_n behold_v the_o earth_n i._o not_o only_o the_o earth_n itself_o but_o special_o and_o chief_o man_n inhabit_v the_o earth_n and_o amongst_o the_o rest_n his_o own_o people_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v verse_n 20._o that_o he_o may_v hear_v uz._n and_o so_o take_v pity_n of_o the_o mourning_n i._o the_o sigh_n groan_n and_o lamentable_a cry_n of_o the_o prisoner_n i._n of_o the_o prisoner_n one_o number_n put_v for_o a_o other_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v bind_v and_o hold_v as_o captive_n in_o babylon_n and_o deliver_v uz._n out_o of_o danger_n distress_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o fear_n the_o child_n of_o death_n i._o they_o that_o be_v at_o death_n door_n or_o appoint_v to_o death_n as_o it_o be_v see_v psal_n 79.11_o ver._n 21._o that_o they_o uz._n so_o deliver_v note_v also_o the_o end_n why_o god_n give_v deliveraunce_n unto_o his_o servant_n may_v declare_v i._n set_v out_o and_o publish_v and_o that_o both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i._o his_o power_n majesty_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n as_o psal_n 21.1_o in_o zion_n i._n in_o his_o church_n and_o his_o praise_n i._o the_o praise_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o same_o not_o that_o any_o be_v able_a to_o praise_v he_o sufficient_o for_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n in_o jerusalem_n i._n in_o the_o church_n as_o before_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o principal_a place_n of_o his_o worship_n put_v for_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n thereof_o see_v psal_n 2.6_o ver._n 22._o when_o the_o people_n uz._n which_o be_v now_o in_o captivity_n and_o disperse_v abroad_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o uz._n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o these_o place_n and_o after_o that_o sort_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v and_o the_o kingdom_n uz._n of_o the_o earth_n mean_v hereby_o the_o call_n of_o other_o people_n beside_o the_o jew_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n uz._n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o his_o word_n the_o prophet_n note_v two_o thing_n special_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o one_o be_v the_o return_v of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n the_o other_o be_v the_o calling_z of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n ver._n 23._o he_o i._o the_o lord_n abate_v uz._n by_o outward_a and_o inward_a affliction_n my_o strength_n i._o whatsoever_o seem_v excellent_a in_o i_o put_v one_o excellent_a thing_n for_o many_o in_o the_o way_n uz._n wherein_o i_o walk_v mean_v the_o day_n and_o course_n of_o his_o life_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o shorten_v uz._n in_o my_o own_o judgement_n and_o as_o i_o suppose_v for_o otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n our_o day_n be_v certain_o number_a my_o day_n i._o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n ver._n 24._o and_o i_o say_v uz._n in_o that_o great_a affliction_n and_o grief_n o_o my_o god_n take_v i_o not_o away_o uz._n out_o of_o this_o life_n q.d._n let_v i_o not_o vanish_v away_o but_o show_v i_o thy_o favour_n in_o continue_v my_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o day_n i._n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o full_a end_n of_o my_o race_n and_o all_o this_o and_o that_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a thy_o year_n endure_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n i._o thou_o continue_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v always_o one_o make_v i_o therefore_o q.d._n like_a unto_o thyself_o verse_n 25._o thou_o uz._n o_fw-la god_n haste_v afore_o time_n uz._n in_o the_o beginning_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n create_v and_o maintain_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o he_o show_v god_n eternity_n because_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n create_v and_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o heaven_n uz._n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n i._o thou_o have_v make_v they_o hand_n attribute_v to_o god_n for_o our_o understanding_n sake_n verse_n 26._o they_o uz._n the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o shall_v perish_v uz._n not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o quality_n see_v isaiah_n 65.17_o isaiah_n 66.22_o revelat._n 21.1_o 2._o peter_n 3.12.13_o and_o this_o perish_v he_o call_v afterwards_o in_o this_o verse_n a_o change_a but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v uz._n free_a from_o any_o alteration_n or_o change_n as_o james_n 1.17_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o here_o commend_v god_n eternity_n by_o comparison_n even_o they_o all_o q.d._n not_o one_o of_o they_o accept_v shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n i._o shall_v through_o continuance_n of_o time_n decay_n as_o do_v a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o this_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o man_n who_o change_v their_o garment_n from_o worse_a to_o better_a of_o which_o change_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o apostle_n
speak_v roman_a 8.19.20.21.22_o verse_n now_o if_o any_o will_v demand_v to_o what_o use_n the_o creature_n shall_v be_v employ_v i_o answer_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v not_o reveil_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o curiosity_n to_o ask_v the_o same_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v i._o they_o shall_v certain_o and_o without_o fail_v be_v change_v for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o double_n of_o the_o word_n change_n import_n verse_n 27._o but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o i._o always_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o without_o any_o shadow_n of_o change_v q.d._n howsoever_o the_o creature_n be_v variable_a yet_o thou_o the_o creator_n be_v always_o unchaungeable_a and_o thy_o year_n i._o the_o time_n of_o thy_o essence_n and_o be_v shall_v not_o fail_v uz._n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o q.d._n thou_o be_v and_o have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o so_o shall_v continue_v verse_n 28._o the_o child_n of_o thy_o servant_n i._o thy_o godly_a one_o and_o their_o godly_a posterity_n shall_v continue_v uz._n steadfast_a and_o sure_a always_o safe_a under_o thy_o almighty_a defence_n whatsoever_o great_a alteration_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o their_o seed_n i._o their_o race_n and_o posterity_n shall_v stand_v fast_v uz._n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v for_o ever_o in_o thy_o sight_n i._n before_o thou_o he_o mean_v that_o god_n will_v care_v for_o and_o preserve_v for_o ever_o the_o godly_a ver._n 1._o teach_v we_o to_o be_v earnest_a with_o the_o lord_n to_o grant_v we_o our_o holy_a request_n do._n verse_n 2._o show_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n nothing_o be_v more_o grievous_a to_o god_n child_n then_o to_o perceive_v god_n any_o long_a time_n absent_a ver._n 3.4.5_o do_v declare_v what_o great_a affliction_n the_o godly_a be_v in_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o same_o verse_n 6.7_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o child_n of_o god_n forsake_v of_o man_n verse_n 8._o note_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v how_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o vile_a both_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o ungodly_a the_o other_o that_o the_o wicked_a give_v themselves_o a_o full_a swinge_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o outrage_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n verse_n 9_o teach_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o feel_v god_n wrath_n upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n our_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v not_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a unto_o us._n verse_n 10._o teach_v we_o three_o thing_n first_o how_o much_o we_o shall_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o that_o in_o this_o life_n god_n child_n have_v no_o durable_a estate_n and_o three_o that_o their_o exaltation_n and_o depress_v be_v not_o by_o fortune_n as_o they_o say_v but_o from_o the_o lord_n only_o verse_n 11._o set_v out_o the_o shortness_n and_o troublesomnesse_n of_o man_n life_n verse_n 12._o set_v out_o the_o eternity_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o almighty_a verse_n 13._o teach_v we_o to_o have_v a_o assure_a trust_n that_o god_n will_v look_v gracious_o upon_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o church_n verse_n 14._o teach_v god_n child_n two_o thing_n first_o to_o delyte_n more_o even_o in_o the_o very_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o ungodly_a second_o to_o pity_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o ver._n 15._o and_o 16._o teach_v we_o that_o god_n favour_n show_v to_o his_o church_n shalbée_v matter_n of_o sufficient_a terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a ver._n 17._o be_v comfortable_a show_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n poor_a people_n shall_v never_o return_v empty_a from_o the_o lord_n ver._n 18._o teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o have_v a_o care_n for_o their_o posterity_n that_o both_o god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o and_o his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v convey_v to_o their_o child_n ver._n 19_o teach_v that_o god_n behold_v all_o thing_n do_v upon_o the_o earth_n contrary_a to_o the_o imagination_n of_o they_o who_o suppose_v he_o to_o sit_v as_o idle_a in_o heaven_n ver._n 20._o teach_v that_o god_n take_v special_a regard_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o namely_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a distress_n ver._n 21._o teach_v that_o god_n do_v deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o all_o their_o fear_n special_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v publish_v his_o praise_n for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n ver._n 22._o teach_v that_o our_o assembly_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n ver._n 23._o teach_v that_o god_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o child_n lay_v manifold_a affliction_n upon_o they_o in_o this_o life_n verse_n 24._o teach_v we_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o long_a life_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o that_o life_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n glory_n verse_n 25._o teach_v that_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n verse_n 26._o teach_v the_o variableness_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o shall_v instruct_v we_o so_o to_o use_v the_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o and_o no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o it_o may_v further_o we_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n ver._n 27._o teach_v that_o howsoever_o variable_a the_o creature_n be_v yet_o the_o creator_n be_v altogether_o unchaungeable_a ver._n 28._o set_v out_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a their_o continuance_n psalm_n 103._o di._n this_o psalm_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o do_v stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v himself_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n in_o the_o second_o he_o show_v cause_n for_o which_o man_n shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n as_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o their_o delivery_n from_o danger_n and_o the_o continual_a course_n of_o his_o mercy_n from_o ver_fw-la 3._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 19_o in_o the_o last_o part_n he_o exhort_v even_o all_o creature_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o goodness_n from_o ver_fw-la 20._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n se._n the_o title_n of_o this_o psalm_n have_v be_v expound_v before_o in_o other_o of_o the_o like_a inscription_n ver._n 1._o my_o soul_n he_o exhort_v the_o soul_n to_o this_o great_a work_n because_o if_o that_o be_v ready_a the_o other_o can_v be_v much_o backward_o and_o the_o word_n soul_n be_v use_v here_o for_o the_o seat_n of_o understanding_n and_o affliction_n praise_n thou_o the_o lord_n uz._n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o as_o my_o thought_n my_o hart_n and_o all_o the_o power_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o he_o mean_v all_o inward_a thing_n because_o those_o part_n special_o do_v the_o lord_n regard_n as_o psal_n 51.17_o joh._n 4.23_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n i._n set_v forth_o the_o glory_n that_o appertain_v to_o his_o majesty_n power_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n name_n be_v here_o use_v as_o psalm_n 20.3_o ver._n 2._o my_o soul_n praise_v thou_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v expound_v before_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o forget_v not_o uz._n through_o negligence_n or_o otherwise_o but_o earnest_o think_v upon_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o thy_o power_n all_o his_o benefit_n i._o not_o only_o all_o but_o any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o possible_a thou_o can_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o prepare_v himself_o a_o way_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o blessing_n which_o afterwards_o he_o reckon_v up_o ver._n 3._o which_o uz._n alone_a forgive_v thou_o free_o uz._n and_o of_o his_o own_o mercy_n only_o without_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o thy_o at_o all_o all_o thine_a iniquity_n uz._n commit_v either_o against_o god_n or_o man_n either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o knowledge_n and_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o which_o all_o other_o blessing_n flow_v many_o whereof_o he_o reckon_v up_o afterwards_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o reconciliation_n and_o heal_v uz._n of_o his_o great_a goodness_n &_o his_o mighty_a power_n all_o thine_a infirmity_n uz._n bodily_a or_o spiritual_a outward_a or_o inward_a ver._n 4._o which_o uz._n alone_a as_o before_o ver_fw-la 3._o redéeme_v uz._n by_o his_o great_a and_o mighty_a power_n thy_o life_n i._o thy_o whole_a man_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n put_v a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a from_o the_o grave_n i._n from_o death_n and_o destruction_n see_v psalm_n 16.10_o put_v that_o which_o follow_v death_n for_o death_n itself_o and_n crow_v
the_o person_n from_o the_o second_o to_o the_o third_o send_v uz._n by_o his_o eternal_a appointment_n and_o power_n the_o spring_n into_o the_o valley_n the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o by_o god_n decree_n and_o appointment_n the_o fountain_n and_o springe_n keep_v their_o course_n even_o in_o those_o place_n that_o he_o have_v assign_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o vale_n and_o lenelle_n of_o the_o land_n which_o uz._n fountain_n or_o springe_n run_v between_o the_o mountain_n q.d._n not_o withstand_v that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v little_a thing_n yet_o god_n do_v sometime_o so_o increase_v they_o that_o they_o rise_v as_o high_a as_o some_o part_n of_o the_o mountain_n this_o serve_v to_o set_v out_o god_n power_n in_o the_o ordinary_a government_n even_o of_o his_o creature_n also_o ver._n 11._o they_o i._o the_o water_n and_o spring_v shall_v give_v drink_v uz._n in_o great_a plenty_n and_o abundance_n to_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n uz._n so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o any_o kind_n shall_v be_v except_v and_o he_o speak_v rather_o of_o beast_n then_o of_o man_n the_o better_a to_o set_v out_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o that_o he_o provide_v for_o bruit_n beast_n but_o also_o in_o that_o he_o give_v they_o which_o drink_v more_o than_o man_n such_o great_a abundance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o wild_a ass_n shall_v quench_v their_o thirst_n q.d._n even_a the_o beast_n that_o drink_v most_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o heat_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v satisfy_v but_o leave_v abundance_n beside_o of_o the_o wild_a ass_n see_v job._n 39_o ver_fw-la 8.9_o 10.11_o ver._n 12._o by_o these_o springe_n uz._n speak_v of_o before_o shall_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n i._o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n heaven_n put_v for_o the_o air_n see_v matth._n 6.26_o dwell_v i._o abide_v and_o continue_v and_o that_o with_o delight_n which_o he_o express_v afterwards_o and_n shall_v sing_v uz._n for_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v therein_o among_o the_o branch_n uz._n of_o the_o tree_n that_o stand_v along_o by_o the_o river_n side_n ver._n 13._o he_o i._n god_n water_v the_o mountain_n i._n pour_v down_o abundance_n of_o water_n upon_o the_o mountain_n so_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o rain_n which_o he_o send_v he_o make_v the_o mountain_n otherwise_o barren_a very_o fruitful_a from_o his_o chamber_n i._n from_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n chamber_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o and_o above_o they_o so_o that_o chamber_n be_v take_v in_o a_o other_o sense_n here_o then_o in_o verse_n 3._o of_o this_o psalm_n and_o the_o earth_n i._o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n exempt_v no_o nor_o no_o creature_n either_o man_n or_o beast_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o psalm_n be_v fill_v uz._n plentiful_o and_o in_o very_o great_a abundance_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o work_n i._n with_o those_o fruit_n which_o by_o thy_o work_n thou_o do_v gracious_o minister_v unto_o they_o which_o fruit_n also_o through_o thy_o blessing_n and_o commandment_n the_o earth_n itself_o do_v yield_v and_o mark_v the_o sudden_a change_n of_o the_o person_n from_o the_o third_o to_o the_o second_o ver._n 14._o he_o i._n god_n cause_v uz._n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o by_o rain_n and_o dew_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o second_o cause_n grass_n to_o grow_v uz._n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o cattle_n i._n for_o the_o use_n of_o cattle_n that_o it_o may_v be_v meat_n unto_o they_o and_o herb_n i._o everye_o green_a thing_n see_v genesis_n 1_o 29._o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n i._n for_o man_n to_o use_v either_o necessary_o or_o of_o pleasure_n that_o he_o uz._n man_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o herb_n tree_n etc._n etc._n may_v bring_v forth_o uz._n by_o his_o ordinary_a labour_n and_o travail_n breed_v though_v the_o prophet_n mean_v it_o principal_o of_o bread_n yet_o he_o understand_v also_o thereby_o all_o manner_n of_o sustenance_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n uz._n labour_v and_o till_v in_o the_o sweat_n of_o man_n face_n gen._n 3.18.19_o immanuel_n read_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o ver_fw-la thus_o that_o they_o i._n both_o man_n &_o beast_n read_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n may_v fetch_v meat_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n i._o may_v have_v all_o manner_n of_o food_n minister_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o maintaynaunce_n of_o their_o life_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v all_o come_v to_o one_o end_n uz._n to_o show_v that_o god_n by_o his_o power_n do_v this_o and_o do_v that_o verse_n 15._o and_o wine_n uz._n god_n give_v that_n make_v glad_a the_o hart_n of_o man_n i._n make_v man_n hart_n to_o rejoice_v when_o it_o be_v strike_v down_o with_o heaviness_n see_v proverb_n 31.6.7_o and_o oil_n to_o make_v the_o face_n to_o shine_v i._n to_o make_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o merry_a and_o cheerful_a countenance_n he_o speak_v this_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o hot_a country_n wherein_o man_n use_v with_o savour_n and_o ointment_n both_o to_o strengthen_v and_o refresh_v themselves_o and_n bread_n uz._n he_o give_v also_o understand_v by_o bread_n as_o before_o verse_n 14_o that_o strengthen_v man_n hart_n i._o which_o be_v a_o good_a mean_a to_o add_v strength_n and_o courage_n to_o a_o man_n stomach_n and_o mark_v the_o prophet_n course_n he_o show_v in_o this_o place_n that_o god_n plentiful_o give_v unto_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o namely_o unto_o man_n not_o only_a life_n but_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o maintaynaunce_n thereof_o whether_o they_o be_v thing_n necessary_a as_o bread_n and_o food_n or_o profitable_a as_o wine_n and_o drink_n or_o serve_v to_o pleasure_n delight_n or_o comeliness_n of_o the_o body_n as_o oil_n and_o ointment_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 16._o the_o high_a tree_n he_o pass_v from_o man_n to_o tree_n show_v that_o even_a god_n power_n and_o providence_n also_o watch_v over_o they_o be_v satisfy_v uz._n with_o moisture_n dew_n and_o rain_n send_v from_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v they_o grow_v and_o increase_v even_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n see_v psalm_n 29_o 5._o which_o he_o have_v plant_v i._o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v cause_v to_o grow_v which_o sort_n of_o tree_n must_v needs_o excel_v they_o that_o be_v set_v by_o art_n verse_n 17._o that_o the_o bird_n uz._n of_o the_o wood_n and_o forest_n yea_o the_o very_a fowl_n of_o heaven_n may_v make_v their_o nest_n there_o uz._n in_o those_o tree_n because_o they_o be_v so_o great_a high_a and_o mighty_a the_o prophet_n do_v not_o mean_v only_o as_o i_o take_v it_o that_o god_n ordain_v the_o tree_n to_o this_o end_n that_o bird_n may_v build_v their_o nest_n therein_o but_o also_o to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n power_n in_o create_v such_o great_a tree_n as_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n the_o stork_n dwell_v in_o the_o fir_n tree_n he_o mean_v not_o only_o that_o they_o build_v their_o nest_n there_o for_o their_o young_a one_o but_o also_o have_v as_o it_o be_v their_o continual_a abode_n verse_n 18._o the_o high_a mountain_n uz._n otherwise_o barren_a and_o bare_a be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o good_a and_o profitable_a be_v for_o the_o goat_n uz._n good_a to_o feed_v on_o and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o rock_n be_v a_o refuge_n for_o the_o coney_n uz._n to_o keep_v they_o safe_a in_o as_o it_o be_v from_o all_o distress_n and_o fear_n verse_n 19_o he_o uz._n god_n appoint_v uz._n by_o the_o order_n which_o he_o himself_o set_v in_o creation_n the_o moon_n i._o that_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a creature_n for_o certain_a season_n i._o not_o only_o to_o distinguish_v the_o night_n from_o the_o day_n and_o other_o time_n speak_v of_o gene._n 1.14_o etc._n etc._n as_o month_n year_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o for_o some_o principal_a feast_n observe_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sun_n i._o that_o other_o great_a and_o excellent_a creature_n know_v uz._n by_o the_o bound_n and_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v out_o his_o go_v down_o i._n in_o what_o part_n it_o shall_v set_v according_a to_o the_o several_a quarter_n of_o the_o year_n verse_n 20._o thou_o make_v darkness_n i._o thou_o cause_v darkness_n to_o come_v in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n and_o not_o as_o though_o god_n do_v every_o night_n make_v new_a darkness_n for_o he_o do_v once_o create_v the_o same_o gene._n 1.2_o to_o continue_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n an_o it_o be_v night_n i._n night_n come_v present_o for_o none_o be_v able_a to_o let_v or_o withstand_v it_o wherein_o i._n in_o
ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n have_v preserve_v and_o increase_v the_o same_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n uz._n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v q.d._n you_o may_v assure_v yourselves_o of_o a_o most_o plentiful_a blessing_n see_v that_o he_o who_o bless_v you_o be_v the_o author_n preserver_n &_o governor_n of_o heaven_n &_o all_o thing_n therein_o &_o of_o the_o earth_n &_o all_o thing_n therein_o which_o also_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o as_o verse_n follow_v ver._n 16._o the_o heaven_n even_o the_o heaven_n i._o the_o most_o high_a heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n i._n apperteine_a and_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o special_a place_n of_o his_o delight_n and_o dwelling_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v it_o as_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o any_o one_o certain_a place_n for_o his_o majesty_n fill_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o have_v give_v uz._n of_o his_o large_a liberality_n and_o goodness_n the_o earth_n uz._n wherein_o man_n dwell_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n i._n to_o man_n and_o their_o seed_n after_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v inhabit_v and_o use_v it_o so_o that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o may_v by_o the_o thing_n thereof_o be_v provoke_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o stir_v up_o thereby_o to_o the_o hope_n and_o fruition_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n verse_n 17._o the_o dead_a praise_n not_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o if_o god_n preserve_v not_o his_o church_n the_o whole_a order_n and_o course_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v turn_v upside_o down_o for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n serve_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o people_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n whereupon_o he_o gather_v that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v some_o which_o shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o with_o all_o there_o be_v set_v out_o the_o end_n wherefore_o man_n be_v place_v in_o the_o world_n uz._n to_o praise_n &_o serve_v god_n q.d._n that_o we_o die_v not_o must_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n glory_n &_o therefore_o even_o our_o life_n also_o must_v be_v occupy_v about_o his_o praise_n see_v psal_n 6.5_o whither_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o place_n of_o silence_n i._n neither_o do_v they_o praise_v he_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o grave_n and_o lay_v in_o they_o see_v for_o this_o speech_n psal_n 94.17_o see_v also_o isaiah_n 38.18_o the_o prophet_n utter_v under_o diverse_a word_n one_o &_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n ver._n 18._o but_o we_o uz._n which_o shall_v live_v and_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o distress_n will_n praise_v the_o lord_n uz._n for_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o i._o continual_o and_o always_o praise_n you_o the_o lord_n see_v psal_n 104._o and_o psal_n 105._o in_o the_o very_a end_n do._n ver._n 1._o teach_v we_o when_o we_o do_v in_o prayer_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o crave_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n unfeigned_o to_o cast_v from_o ourselves_o all_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o &_o to_o fly_v to_o god_n sovereign_a goodness_n and_o truth_n only_o ver._n 2._o teach_v we_o that_o god_n glory_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n hazard_v among_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n when_o his_o own_o people_n be_v discomfit_v or_o disgrace_v ver._n 3._o teach_v we_o that_o the_o more_o the_o enemy_n do_v blaspheme_v god_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o his_o power_n because_o that_o their_o deal_n do_v provoke_v he_o to_o execute_v a_o more_o swift_a and_o hard_a judgement_n upon_o they_o ver._n 4.5.6.7.8_o do_v lively_o paint_v out_o the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n themselves_o and_o of_o all_o such_o as_o either_o make_v or_o worship_v they_o ver._n 9_o teach_v the_o godly_a howsoever_o other_o man_n run_v a_o whore_v after_o idol_n to_o cleave_v only_o to_o the_o lord_n ver._n 10._o teach_v the_o minister_n &_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n to_o make_v themselves_o example_n unto_o other_o of_o steadfast_a confidence_n in_o god_n ver._n 11._o teach_v we_o that_o with_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v join_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o his_o word_n or_o else_o it_o be_v nothing_o ver._n 12._o teach_v we_o that_o god_n never_o forget_v his_o child_n and_o merciful_a covenant_n make_v with_o they_o also_o that_o the_o godly_a shall_v have_v from_o the_o lord_n both_o assurednes_n and_o plentifulnes_n of_o blessing_n ver._n 13._o teach_v we_o that_o god_n respect_v no_o man_n person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v before_o he_o ver._n 14._o show_v that_o god_n grace_n and_o love_n reach_v even_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o posterity_n after_o they_o ver._n 15._o teach_v we_o that_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n pursue_v with_o his_o favour_n shall_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o want_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a ver._n 16._o set_v out_o the_o large_a liberality_n and_o fatherly_a care_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n also_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o see_v he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v use_v they_o well_o and_o so_o as_o they_o may_v further_o we_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n ver._n 17._o teach_v we_o that_o when_o god_n give_v we_o life_n in_o this_o world_n he_o do_v thereby_o as_o it_o be_v provoke_v we_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o praise_n ver._n 18._o teach_v we_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n for_o even_o to_o the_o end_n have_v we_o our_o life_n give_v and_o his_o blessing_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o second_o that_o this_o our_o thanksgiving_n shall_v be_v continual_a and_o three_o that_o we_o shall_v provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o other_o man_n to_o do_v the_o like_a psalm_n 116._o this_o psalm_n as_o i_o take_v it_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n di._n in_o the_o first_o the_o prophet_n set_v out_o on_o the_o one_o side_n his_o love_n &_o faith_n towards_o the_o lord_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o he_o from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 11._o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o promise_v humble_a and_o hearty_a thanksgiving_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o continual_a heap_n of_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o merciful_a hand_n from_o verse_n 12._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n this_o psalm_n have_v no_o title_n as_o many_o other_o psalm_n both_o before_o it_o se._n and_o after_o it_o have_v not_o see_v psal_n 114.115.117.118_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 1._o i_o love_v uz._n with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o unfeigned_o the_o lord_n uz._n only_a and_o alone_o and_o none_o either_o with_o he_o or_o beside_o he_o and_o under_o the_o word_n of_o love_n the_o prophet_n show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o without_o god_n that_o either_o can_v like_v he_o or_o please_v he_o because_o he_o have_v hear_v i._n because_o he_o have_v yield_v unto_o and_o grant_v my_o voice_n uz._n send_v forth_o unto_o he_o and_o my_o prayer_n uz._n which_o i_o make_v unto_o he_o under_o these_o word_n voice_n and_o prayer_n the_o prophet_n mean_v such_o prayer_n as_o he_o pour_v forth_o unto_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o with_o his_o heart_n but_o also_o with_o his_o mouth_n and_o word_n ver._n 2._o for_o he_o have_v incline_v his_o ear_n uz._n as_o one_o that_o be_v ready_a for_o to_o hear_v i_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n according_a to_o man_n capacity_n unto_o i_o uz._n be_v in_o distress_n and_o when_o i_o pray_v unto_o he_o as_o follow_v when_o i_o do_v call_v upon_o he_o uz._n for_o help_v and_o aid_n by_o earnest_n and_o hearty_a prayer_n in_o my_o day_n i._n in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o affliction_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v see_v psal_n 137.7_o also_o lament_v 1.21_o and_o by_o the_o word_n day_n he_o note_v that_o he_o have_v continuance_n and_o length_n of_o trouble_n ver._n 3._o when_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o uz._n on_o every_o side_n and_o round_o about_o so_o that_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o hope_n of_o escape_v no_o more_o then_o of_o a_o bird_n or_o wild_a beast_n take_v in_o a_o snare_n or_o grin_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n he_o mean_v that_o even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n look_v upon_o he_o see_v 2._o sam._n 22.5.6_o also_o psalm_n 18.4.5_o and_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o grave_n i._n great_a and_o extreme_a grief_n which_o bring_v i_o almost_o to_o the_o grave_n &_o make_v i_o as_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v put_v into_o it_o catch_v
unfaigned_o and_o from_o his_o hart_n ver._n 3._o i_o will_v not_o enter_v uz._n willing_o and_o glad_o into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o my_o house_n i._n into_o any_o part_n of_o the_o house_n or_o the_o house_n itself_o which_o i_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v new_o build_v see_v 2._o samuel_n 5_o 9_o also_o 1_o chronicle_n 15_o 1._o nor_o come_v upon_o my_o pallet_n or_o bed_n uz._n which_o be_v set_v and_o make_v in_o my_o new_a house_n to_o lie_v down_o upon_o they_o or_o take_v my_o rest_n there_o verse_n 4._o nor_o suffer_v my_o eye_n to_o sleep_n uz._n very_a much_o special_o in_o that_o house_n which_o i_o have_v new_o make_v nor_o my_o eye_n lid_n to_o slumber_n q.d._n i_o will_v be_v continual_o watchful_a and_o careful_a for_o to_o build_v god_n a_o house_n the_o prophet_n mean_v not_o in_o all_o this_o that_o he_o be_v so_o proud_a as_o to_o think_v that_o either_o by_o oath_n or_o vow_n he_o can_v prescribe_v god_n a_o law_n neither_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v dwell_v open_o in_o the_o air_n &_o not_o sleep_v neither_o day_n nor_o night_n till_o the_o ark_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o place_n which_o he_o will_v prepare_v for_o it_o which_o can_v not_o be_v very_o quick_o do_v for_o that_o have_v but_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o have_v kill_v himself_o but_o this_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o make_v religion_n &_o conscience_n of_o it_o to_o go_v into_o his_o new_a house_n unless_o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o god_n ark_n to_o rest_n in_o also_o q.d._n i_o must_v not_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o myself_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o both_o than_o i_o be_o for_o god_n and_o his_o service_n ver._n 5._o until_o i_o find_v out_o i._n until_o i_o shall_v by_o search_v find_v out_o a_o place_n i._o a_o fit_a meet_a and_o convenient_a place_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v place_n enough_o for_o the_o lord_n uz._n to_o dwell_v and_o rest_v in_o not_o that_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o any_o place_n for_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v not_o contain_v he_o but_o he_o mean_v the_o ark_n which_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n himself_o because_o it_o be_v a_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o power_n a_o habitation_n i._o a_o place_n to_o rest_n &_o dwell_v in_o that_o it_o may_v no_o long_o be_v carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jaakob_n i._n for_o that_o great_a god_n who_o jaakob_n worship_v or_o else_o for_o he_o that_o save_v and_o deliver_v jaakob_n from_o many_o danger_n as_o before_o ver_fw-la 2._o ver._n 6._o lo_o we_o i._n both_o i_o and_o other_o hear_v of_o it_o i._o not_o of_o the_o place_n but_o of_o the_o ark_n in_o ephrathah_n i._o that_o it_o be_v ephrathah_n i_o take_v this_o rather_o as_o immanuell_n do_v to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o country_n wherein_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n dwell_v then_o of_o any_o one_o particular_a place_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v note_v shilo_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n where_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o day_n of_o jehoushua_n until_o the_o death_n of_o helie_n the_o priest_n at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o philistine_n see_v 1_o samuel_n chapiter_n 1_o 2_o 3_o and_o 4._o and_o sound_v it_o i._o the_o ark_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o forest_n or_o as_o immanuel_n turn_v it_o &_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o the_o field_n of_o jahar_n i._n in_o the_o city_n of_o jahar_n which_o be_v situate_a both_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o woody_a place_n and_o therefore_o be_v turn_v here_o in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o forest_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o it_o have_v several_a name_n for_o of_o the_o wood_n it_o be_v call_v kiriah_n jearim_n that_o be_v the_o city_n of_o wood_n and_o of_o the_o plain_n or_o field_n it_o be_v call_v baal_n or_o baalah_n or_o kiriah_n in_o baalah_n and_o sometime_o bala_n of_o juda_n that_o be_v plain_a place_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n see_v 1._o sam._n 7_o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o city_n itself_o see_v jehosh_n 15.60_o where_o it_o be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o city_n allot_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n &_o have_v two_o name_n i_o know_v other_o man_n give_v other_o sense_n but_o methinks_v this_o be_v most_o plain_a ver._n 7._o we_o will_v enter_v uz._n cheerful_o &_o gladlye_a into_o his_o tabernacle_n i._n into_o the_o place_n where_o this_o ark_n shall_v rest_v &_o he_o himself_o be_v religious_o serve_v which_o in_o psal_n 100_o ver_fw-la 4._o be_v call_v his_o gate_n &_o his_o court_n and_o worship_v uz._n he_o before_o his_o footstool_n i._n before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n which_o be_v so_o call_v to_o put_v the_o faithful_a in_o mind_n that_o they_o must_v not_o stay_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o ark_n only_o as_o though_o god_n be_v enclose_v therein_o but_o that_o they_o must_v lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o heaven_n to_o worship_n god_n there_o with_o all_o reverence_n as_o though_o god_n stretch_v his_o foot_n from_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v lift_v we_o up_o to_o heaven_n now_o he_o must_v be_v seek_v to_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o very_a ark_n of_o covenaunte_n in_o deed_n verse_n 8._o arise_v uz._n now_o at_o the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o thy_o people_n o_o lord_n this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v both_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o the_o ark_n also_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o verse_n see_v the_o word_n lord_n also_o put_v for_o ark_n verse_n 5_o of_o this_o psalm_n to_o come_v into_o thy_o rest_n i._n into_o the_o place_n of_o thy_o rest_n because_o that_o before_o the_o ark_n stay_v not_o long_o in_o one_o place_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o continual_a concourse_n of_o the_o story_n thou_o and_o the_o ark_n of_o thy_o strength_n i._n both_o thou_o thyself_o and_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v of_o thy_o strength_n and_o power_n and_o he_o call_v it_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n strength_n because_o that_o in_o and_o from_o the_o ark_n the_o lord_n do_v plain_o declare_v his_o majesty_n power_n &c_n &c_n ver._n 9_o let_v thy_o priest_n i._o the_o priest_n which_o thou_o have_v choose_v unto_o thyself_o to_o be_v the_o administer_v of_o holy_a thing_n be_v clothe_v i._n compass_v about_o on_o every_o side_n &_o let_v it_o cleave_v &_o stick_v fast_o to_o they_o as_o apparel_n do_v to_o the_o body_z with_o righteousness_n uz._n both_o outward_a &_o inward_a q.d._n let_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v to_o this_o great_a office_n be_v more_o and_o more_o sanctify_a &_o let_v thy_o saint_n i._o thy_o people_n who_o thou_o have_v sanctify_v to_o thyself_o rejoice_n uz._n great_o &_o that_o for_o this_o because_o the_o ark_n shall_v stay_v in_o one_o place_n &_o not_o flit_v as_o heretofore_o it_o have_v do_v so_o that_o here_o he_o pray_v both_o for_o priest_n &_o people_n ver._n 10._o for_o thy_o servant_n david_n sake_n i._n for_o he_o &_o those_o promise_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v to_o he_o other_o understand_v by_o david_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n who_o also_o in_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n as_o hosea_n 3_o 5_o in_o the_o letter_z the_o first_o sense_n be_v most_o plain_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o doctrine_n the_o other_o be_v very_o true_a refuse_v not_o the_o face_n of_o thy_o anoint_a i._n of_o i_o who_o thou_o haste_v appoint_v to_o be_v king_n understand_v by_o not_o refuse_v his_o face_n the_o grant_v of_o he_o his_o request_n for_o here_o he_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o his_o priest_n and_o people_n &_o not_o to_o reject_v the_o prayer_n which_o the_o king_n make_v for_o they_o ver._n 11._o the_o lord_n uz._n himself_n have_v swear_v in_o truth_n i._n have_v true_o &_o just_o swear_v to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o david_n i._n unto_o i_o speak_v still_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n &_o will_v not_o shrink_v from_o it_o i._o will_v not_o at_o any_o hand_n or_o by_o any_o mean_n go_v back_o from_o his_o word_n see_v psa_n 110.4_o and_o note_v that_o god_n swear_v not_o for_o any_o inconstancy_n in_o his_o word_n but_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n i._o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o thy_o child_n see_v psal_n 127_o 3_o will_n i_o set_v upon_o thy_o throne_n i._o i_o will_v establish_v they_o as_o thy_o lawful_a heir_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n after_o
do_v in_o their_o bed_n thou_o be_v there_o uz._n in_o thy_o almighty_a power_n providence_n and_o presence_n verse_n 9_o let_v i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n i._n as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o sun_n beam_n put_v a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a q.d._n albeit_o i_o have_v as_o great_a quickenesse_n as_o the_o sun_n have_v both_o when_o it_o rise_v and_o when_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n it_o go_v round_o about_o the_o world_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o profit_v i_o to_o hide_v i_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o knowledge_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n i._o shall_v dwell_v as_o far_o as_o there_o be_v any_o sea_n or_o at_o the_o further_a end_n of_o the_o sea_n verse_n 10._o yet_o thither_o uz._n even_a to_o that_o same_o very_a place_n shall_v thy_o hand_n i._o thy_o power_n and_o might_n lead_v i_o uz._n even_a as_o a_o shephearde_n be_v wont_a to_o lead_v his_o sheep_n and_o thy_o right_a hand_n i._o thy_o great_a power_n and_o might_n hold_v i_o uz._n there_o and_o keep_v i_o in_o that_o place_n q.d._n though_o i_o will_v think_v by_o fly_v hither_o and_o thither_o to_o withdraw_v myself_o from_o thy_o presence_n yet_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o power_n still_o because_o by_o it_o i_o shall_v be_v carry_v whither_o i_o myself_o will_v to_o stay_v there_o and_o to_o return_v again_o from_o thence_o at_o thy_o pleasure_n even_o as_o the_o sheep_n hang_v upon_o the_o shephearde_n verse_n 11._o if_o i_o say_v i._o if_o i_o shall_v either_o speak_v or_o think_v thus_o yet_o the_o darkness_n q.d._n see_v other_o place_n and_o mean_n can_v not_o help_v yet_o this_o shift_n i_o will_v have_v i_o shall_v be_v hide_v from_o thou_o in_o the_o night_n for_o i_o take_v it_o that_o by_o darkness_n he_o understand_v night_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v shall_v hide_v i_o uz._n from_o thy_o presence_n and_o knowledge_n so_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v or_o perceive_v i_o even_o the_o night_n shall_v be_v light_a about_o i_o q.d._n certain_o i_o shall_v be_v but_o deceive_v for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o night_n be_v as_o well_o know_v to_o thou_o as_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o noon_n day_n for_o howsoever_o to_o i_o and_o other_o creature_n the_o night_n be_v dark_a yet_o to_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o creator_n all_o thing_n be_v open_a naked_a and_o bare_a as_o heb._n 4.13_o ver._n 12._o yea_o the_o darkness_n i._o the_o night_n nor_o no_o other_o darkness_n whatsoever_o though_o it_o be_v as_o thick_a and_o palpable_a as_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n hyde_v not_o uz._n any_o either_o think_v word_n or_o deed_n from_o thou_o i._n from_o thy_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n but_o the_o night_n shine_v uz._n before_o thou_o and_o in_o thy_o sight_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n shine_v that_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v for_o god_n to_o behold_v any_o thing_n in_o as_o the_o noon_n tie_v the_o darkness_n and_o light_o i._o the_o night_n and_o the_o day_n see_v gene._n 1.5_o be_v both_o a_o like_v uz._n to_o thou_o for_o thou_o see_v as_o clear_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o verse_n 13._o for_o thou_o have_v possess_v here_o he_o yield_v a_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v know_v the_o thing_n before_o mention_v and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o notable_a creation_n of_o man_n by_o god_n wonder_v full_a government_n q.d._n by_o good_a reason_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v create_v man_n and_o every_o part_n and_o piece_n of_o he_o and_o under_o the_o word_n possess_v the_o prophet_n note_v first_o the_o knowledge_n that_o god_n have_v of_o we_o for_o no_o man_n possess_v evidence_n or_o house_n but_o he_o know_v the_o right_a title_n &_o room_n thereof_o second_o his_o right_a and_o authority_n for_o howsoever_o man_n obtain_v unjust_a possession_n yet_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o injustice_n my_o reins_n i._o my_o affection_n yea_o the_o most_o secret_a thought_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o whatsoever_o lie_v or_o lie_v hide_v within_o i_o thou_o have_v cover_v i_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n immanuel_n add_v here_o a_o term_n that_o make_v the_o sense_n most_o plain_a thus_o from_o the_o time_n that_o thou_o have_v etc._n etc._n q.d._n yea_o even_o from_o my_o conception_n &_o long_o before_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n concern_v i_o and_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o text_n of_o the_o geneva_n bible_n may_v have_v a_o good_a sense_n thus_o thou_o have_v cover_v i_o uz._n with_o flesh_n sinew_n skin_n etc._n etc._n in_o my_o mother_n womb_n i._n before_o i_o be_v bear_v &_o when_o in_o that_o place_n thou_o give_v a_o form_n and_o fashion_n to_o i_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n why_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o god_n because_o god_n make_v he_o there_o and_o know_v he_o there_o therefore_o much_o more_o in_o this_o life_n ver._n 14._o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o uz._n with_o my_o whole_a hart_n as_o psal_n 138.1_o for_o i_o be_o fearful_o &_o wondrous_o make_v i._o the_o very_a creation_n and_o make_n of_o i_o and_o the_o due_a consideration_n which_o i_o have_v thereof_o do_v strike_v into_o i_o a_o fear_n of_o thy_o majesty_n &_o a_o wonder_v at_o thy_o workmanship_n or_o else_o thus_o thou_o have_v create_v i_o after_o a_o fearful_a and_o wonderful_a sort_n immanuel_n read_v it_o thus_o i_o do_v praise_n thou_o because_o by_o these_o thy_o reverend_a work_v i_o be_o bring_v to_o wonder_v &_o then_o repeat_v these_o word_n i_o praise_v thy_o marvelous_a work_n my_o soul_n know_v they_o very_o well_o but_o i_o take_v the_o other_o text_n to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o this_o marvelous_a i._n very_a excellent_a &_o wonderful_a be_v thy_o work_n uz._n every_a one_o of_o they_o and_o namely_o the_o continual_a form_n and_o create_v of_o mankind_n and_o my_o soul_n know_v it_o well_o uz._n through_o thy_o great_a goodness_n who_o have_v put_v that_o light_n into_o it_o to_o know_v and_o consider_v of_o that_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a work_n verse_n 15._o my_o bone_n i._o neither_o they_o all_o nor_o any_o one_o of_o they_o for_o thou_o kéepe_a they_o in_o a_o continual_a account_n see_v psal_n 34_o 20._o be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o for_o thou_o know_v both_o their_o name_n and_o their_o number_n tho_o i_o be_v make_v in_o a_o secret_a place_n uz._n in_o my_o mother_n womb_n as_o verse_n 13_o q.d._n the_o closeness_n of_o that_o place_n can_v not_o hide_v they_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o knowledge_n and_o fashion_v beneath_o in_o the_o earth_n whereas_o thou_o notwithstanding_o be_v in_o heaven_n q.d._n the_o distance_n of_o the_o place_n can_v not_o hinder_v thou_o from_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o i_o and_o of_o every_o part_n and_o piece_n of_o i_o verse_n 16._o thy_o eye_n do_v see_v i_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n according_a to_o man_n understanding_n not_o that_o god_n have_v eye_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n know_v more_o perfect_o by_o many_o degree_n than_o we_o know_v thing_n by_o our_o sight_n when_o i_o be_v without_o form_n i._o when_o i_o have_v neither_o shape_n nor_o fashion_n but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o rude_a lump_n he_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o great_a secret_a of_o nature_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v both_o think_v and_o speak_v reverent_o and_o modest_o for_o in_o thy_o book_n this_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o man_n who_o use_v book_n for_o the_o help_n of_o their_o memory_n that_o they_o may_v have_v every_o thing_n by_o piecemeal_o as_o it_o be_v be_v all_o thing_n write_v i._n all_o the_o member_n and_o part_n of_o my_o body_n be_v as_o well_o know_v in_o thy_o providence_n unto_o thou_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o lay_v before_o thou_o which_o uz._n member_n and_o part_n of_o my_o in_o continuance_n uz._n of_o time_n be_v fashion_v uz._n through_o thy_o great_a power_n &_o work_v when_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o before_o uz._n create_v and_o make_v this_o be_v it_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o as_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n make_v heaven_n &_o earth_n as_o a_o huge_a heap_n without_o form_n &_o yet_o afterwards_o give_v they_o that_o notable_a form_n which_o they_o have_v and_o out_o of_o they_o frame_v that_o great_a variety_n of_o excellent_a creature_n so_o out_o of_o the_o rude_a lump_n conceive_v first_o in_o the_o womb_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v in_o itself_o contain_v the_o whole_a body_n do_v the_o lord_n by_o a_o marvellous_a workmanship_n create_v that_o excellent_a form_n and_o proportion_n of_o man_n body_n and_o of_o the_o several_a member_n &_o joint_n thereof_o ver._n
forefather_n and_o i_o he_o put_v time_n for_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o time_n he_o mean_v that_o by_o former_a example_n &_o trial_n he_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o the_o faith_n against_o the_o bitter_a assault_n which_o he_o suffer_v i_o meditate_v uz._n careful_o and_o continual_o in_o all_o thy_o work_n i._n in_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v wrought_v yea_o i_o meditate_v i._o i_o do_v diligent_o and_o deep_o think_v upon_o in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n i._n in_o those_o excellent_a work_n which_o by_o thy_o power_n and_o providence_n thou_o have_v perform_v verse_n 6._o i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o thou_o i._o i_o do_v earnest_o and_o hartilye_o pray_v unto_o thou_o he_o put_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o psalm_n 141_o 2._o to_o declare_v that_o we_o must_v even_o as_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n my_o soul_n i._o i_o myself_o but_o chief_o my_o inward_a man_n desire_v after_o thou_o i._n long_v sore_o after_o thou_o see_v psalm_n 42_o 1_o 2_o also_o psalm_n 84_o 2_o as_o the_o thirstye_a land_n uz._n do_v desire_n water_n rain_n or_o dew_n he_o understand_v by_o thirsty_a land_n the_o earth_n which_o be_v dry_v and_o chap_v for_o lack_v of_o water_n gape_v greedy_o as_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o moisture_n or_o rain_n that_o shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n see_v also_o psal_n 63.1_o ver._n 7._o hear_v i_o i._o grant_v the_o request_n which_o i_o make_v unto_o thou_o speedy_o o_o lord_n i._o quick_o and_o in_o good_a time_n not_o that_o he_o prescribe_v god_n a_o season_n but_o express_v rather_o his_o great_a misery_n q.d._n unless_o thou_o quick_o help_v it_o be_v like_a in_o man_n judgement_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o my_o spirit_n fail_v i._o i_o faint_v even_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o prayer_n take_v from_o his_o own_o person_n &_o the_o misery_n that_o he_o be_v in_o hide_v not_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o i._n show_n not_o thyself_o angry_a against_o i_o as_o man_n many_o time_n do_v who_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o who_o they_o be_v displease_v else_o uz._n if_o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n i_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n i._o there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o i_o &_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a ver._n 8._o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o love_a kindness_n i._o make_v i_o to_o know_v feel_v and_o perceive_v thy_o mercy_n in_o the_o morning_n i._n in_o good_a time_n and_o speedy_o for_o in_o thou_o be_v my_o trust_n i._o i_o depend_v and_o hang_v only_o upon_o thou_o and_o show_v i_o the_o way_n that_o i_o shall_v walk_v in_o i._o direct_v not_o only_o the_o order_n and_o conversation_n of_o my_o life_n but_o even_o my_o very_a step_n also_o from_o danger_n for_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n unto_o thou_o i._o i_o do_v both_o trust_n in_o thou_o &_o call_v upon_o thou_o from_o the_o hart_n ver._n 9_o deliver_v i_o o_o lord_n from_o my_o enemy_n i._n from_o the_o power_n and_o rage_n of_o they_o who_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o destroy_v i_o for_o i_o hide_v i_o with_o thou_o i._o i_o do_v hang_v upon_o thy_o providence_n and_o protection_n only_o see_v psal_n 31.5.6_o ver_fw-la 10._o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n i._n to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o will_v &_o command_v in_o thy_o word_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n i._o thou_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o i_o will_v serve_v &_o worship_v let_v thy_o good_a spirit_n i._o thy_o bless_a and_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v call_v good_a because_o it_o be_v god_n effectual_a instrument_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o goodness_n lead_v i_o uz._n which_o be_o so_o often_o and_o continual_o stray_v and_o wander_v from_o good_a thing_n unto_o the_o land_n of_o righteousness_n i._o guide_v i_o not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n to_o righteousness_n of_o life_n but_o to_o that_o same_o eternal_a life_n wherein_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o see_v 2._o peter_n 3.13_o ver._n 11._o quicken_v i_o o_o lord_n i._n cause_n i_o to_o pass_v safe_a and_o sound_a through_o this_o danger_n wherein_o i_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o death_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n i._o that_o i_o &_o other_o may_v praise_v thy_o name_n as_o psal_n 142.7_o and_o for_o thy_o righteousness_n i._n for_o thy_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a accomplishment_n of_o thy_o promise_n bring_v my_o soul_n i._o i_o and_o my_o life_n out_o of_o trouble_n i._o out_o of_o this_o trouble_n wherein_o it_o present_o be_v and_o under_o which_o it_o will_v quail_v if_o thou_o assist_v i_o not_o ver._n 12._o and_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n uz._n towards_o i_o thy_o servant_n slay_v my_o enemy_n i._o destroy_v they_o by_o what_o mean_n or_o way_n soever_o thou_o shall_v think_v good_a and_o destroy_v uz._n in_o thy_o justice_n and_o judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a all_o they_o uz._n of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v saul_n as_o the_o chief_a or_o his_o complice_n that_o oppress_v my_o soul_n i._o i_o and_o will_v fain_o take_v away_o my_o life_n from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n i._o i_o be_o such_o a_o one_o as_o who_o thou_o in_o mercy_n have_v vouchsave_v worthy_a of_o this_o honour_n to_o commit_v some_o part_n of_o thy_o service_n into_o his_o hand_n see_v 1._o timoth._n 1.12_o 13._o so_o that_o he_o boast_v not_o here_o of_o his_o merit_n but_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o who_o this_o goodness_n come_v ver._n 1_o teach_v we_o do._n first_o in_o our_o distress_n to_o run_v unto_o god_n by_o earnest_n and_o hearty_a prayer_n second_o to_o ground_n our_o prayer_n upon_o the_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o faythfulnes_n of_o our_o god_n ver._n 2_o teach_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o to_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o remove_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o second_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a place_n to_o overthrow_v all_o imagination_n of_o man_n righteousness_n ver._n 3_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n suffer_v and_o appoint_v the_o wicked_a many_o time_n to_o prevail_v very_o far_o against_o the_o godly_a ver._n 4_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n to_o prove_v that_o even_a god_n child_n in_o their_o trouble_n have_v their_o affection_n against_o that_o blockish_a dotage_n of_o the_o stoâ—ks_n ver._n 5_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o former_a time_n shall_v minister_v no_o small_a comfort_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o present_a heaviness_n ver._n 6_o teach_v we_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v earnest_n with_o he_o in_o our_o supplication_n unto_o his_o majesty_n ver._n 7_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o more_z our_o misery_n grow_v &_o increase_v upon_o we_o the_o more_o earnest_a and_o often_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o prayer_n ver._n 8_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o comfortable_a then_o plentiful_o and_o in_o good_a time_n to_o feel_v god_n mercy_n ver._n 9_o teach_v we_o in_o all_o distress_n to_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n as_o to_o a_o most_o sure_a rock_n and_o tower_n of_o defence_n ver._n 10_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n against_o fréewill_n because_o we_o be_v blind_a till_o god_n teach_v we_o and_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n ver._n 11_o teach_v we_o that_o unless_o god_n set_v we_o free_a from_o trouble_n we_o can_v never_o be_v deliver_v ver._n 12_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o pray_v against_o the_o malicious_a and_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n psalm_n 144_o di._n this_o psalm_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o confess_v his_o own_o unworthines_n and_o this_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o 4_o first_o verse_n in_o the_o second_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o corruption_n he_o touch_v and_o for_o his_o own_o deliveraunce_n and_o this_o reach_v from_o the_o fifte_a verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o in_o the_o third_o he_o show_v what_o fruit_n shall_v redound_v thereby_o both_o to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n uz._n he_o shall_v be_v praise_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v from_o verse_n 12_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n se._n the_o title_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n uz._n which_o he_o make_v after_o his_o come_n to_o the_o kingdom_n when_o he_o have_v obtain_v diverse_a victory_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o enemy_n be_v very_o
busy_a with_o he_o either_o the_o philistine_n as_o 2_o sam._n 5._o or_o else_o some_o other_o as_o 2._o sam._n 8._o ver._n 1._o bless_a i._n praise_v and_o that_o continual_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o strength_n i._o he_o who_o alone_o give_v i_o strength_n to_o overcome_v my_o enemy_n see_v psal_n 18.2_o which_o teach_v my_o hand_n to_o fight_v uz._n against_o he_o &_o my_o enemy_n mean_v hereby_o also_o that_o god_n give_v he_o strength_n to_o overcome_v they_o as_o well_o as_o knowledge_n in_o warlike_a affair_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o and_o my_o finger_n to_o battle_n i._n apt_v they_o and_o make_v they_o able_a to_o endure_v fight_v ver._n 2._o he_o uz._n alone_a be_v my_o goodness_n i._o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n i_o have_v either_o within_o i_o or_o without_o i_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v mean_v also_o that_o he_o have_v ever_o feel_v god_n liberal_a and_o merciful_a towards_o he_o my_o fortress_n my_o tower_n and_o my_o deliverer_n my_o shield_n all_o these_o term_n be_v expound_v psalm_n 18.2_o and_o in_o he_o i_o trust_v uz._n stedfastlye_o and_o continual_o which_o subdue_v uz._n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n my_o people_n i._o the_o subject_n that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o under_o i_o i._n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o i_o and_o my_o law_n he_o mean_v that_o god_n do_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n a_o mind_n willing_a and_o faithful_a to_o commit_v themselves_o under_o he_o and_o his_o government_n ver._n 3._o lord_n what_o be_v man_n i._n of_o himself_o what_o account_n or_o regard_n be_v he_o to_o be_v have_v in_o that_o thou_o regard_v he_o uz._n so_o great_o and_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o do_v or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n i._o his_o posterity_n how_o great_a or_o famous_a soever_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o think_v upon_o he_o uz._n in_o such_o great_a mercy_n and_o with_o so_o fatherlye_v a_o care_n see_v psalm_n 8._o verse_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 4._o man_n be_v like_a to_o vanity_n i._n to_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o account_v or_o regard_n or_o to_o a_o vain_a thing_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v vanity_n that_o the_o chief_a man_n be_v but_o lie_v and_o to_o lay_v they_o upon_o the_o balance_n they_o be_v altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n psalm_n 62.9_o his_o day_n i._o the_o day_n of_o this_o life_n in_o this_o world_n be_v like_o a_o shadow_n that_o pass_v uz._n out_o of_o man_n sight_n and_o remembraunce_n quick_o and_o sudden_o q.d._n his_o life_n be_v but_o short_a and_o of_o small_a continuance_n see_v job._n 14.1.2_o see_v also_o for_o this_o verse_n psalm_n 39.5.6_o and_o psalm_n 90._o almost_o throughout_o ver._n 5._o bow_o thy_o heaven_n o_o lord_n uz._n to_o come_v to_o succour_v and_o help_v i_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n according_a to_o man_n understanding_n &_o he_o call_v the_o heaven_n god_n own_o both_o because_o he_o create_v they_o and_o have_v his_o principal_a habitation_n and_o dwell_n in_o they_o see_v for_o this_o phrase_n 2._o sam._n 22.10_o also_o psal_n 18.9_o and_o come_v down_o uz._n to_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o enemy_n &_o persecutor_n touch_v uz._n in_o thy_o wrath_n and_o fury_n q.d._n thou_o need_v not_o use_v all_o thy_o power_n or_o any_o great_a might_n against_o they_o begin_v but_o only_o to_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o they_o q.d._n and_o do_v but_o touch_v they_o as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v soft_o and_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v consume_v the_o mountain_n i._o my_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a enemy_n this_o kind_n of_o metaphor_n be_v very_o often_o use_v in_o the_o prophet_n see_v isai_n 2.14_o &_o they_o shall_v smoke_n yea_o burn_fw-mi and_o that_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n he_o put_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o misery_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o full_a performance_n thereof_o and_o he_o use_v all_o these_o manner_n of_o speech_n both_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v that_o he_o may_v more_o excellent_o set_v out_o god_n power_n who_o deliver_v he_o after_o a_o wonderful_a sort_n and_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o no_o worldly_a let_n or_o hinderaunce_n be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n infinite_a power_n which_o he_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n ver._n 6._o cast_v forth_o the_o lightning_n &_o scatter_v they_o uz._n one_o from_o a_o other_o &_o so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gather_v their_o force_n together_o again_o q.d._n by_o thy_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o power_n destroy_v and_o overthrow_v they_o shoot_n out_o thy_o arrow_n uz._n against_o they_o understand_v by_o arrow_n either_o thunder_n or_o some_o other_o particular_a judgment_n and_o consume_v they_o uz._n utter_o and_o from_o among_o man_n that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o molest_v i_o and_o thy_o people_n ver._n 7._o send_v thy_o hand_n from_o above_o i._o display_v and_o make_v manifest_a here_o below_o upon_o the_o earth_n thy_o might_n and_o power_n which_o seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o heaven_n because_o thy_o servant_n be_v not_o deliver_v from_o their_o distress_n deliver_v i_o uz._n of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o through_o thy_o power_n from_o the_o rage_n and_o violence_n of_o those_o that_o persecute_v i_o and_o take_v i_o uz._n who_o be_o ready_a to_o be_v drown_v with_o trouble_n out_o of_o the_o great_a water_n uz._n which_o be_v ready_a to_o overflow_v and_o drown_v i_o by_o great_a water_n he_o do_v not_o only_o understand_v the_o grievous_a affliction_n wherein_o he_o be_v but_o also_o the_o extreme_a rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o do_v break_v in_o upon_o he_o as_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o the_o land_n see_v psal_n 18.4_o also_o 69.1_o also_o 124.4_o and_o from_o the_o hand_n i._n from_o the_o power_n and_o force_n of_o stranger_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o counterfeit_v and_o bastardly_a israelite_n who_o though_o they_o brag_v in_o mouth_n that_o they_o be_v good_a people_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o deed_n stark_o naught_o or_o else_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o deed_n idolater_n and_o infidel_n such_o as_o the_o philistine_n be_v and_o to_o these_o latter_a will_v i_o rather_o apply_v it_o ver._n 8._o who_o mouth_n talk_v vanity_n i._o who_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o speak_v and_o utter_v vain_a and_o uncertain_a thing_n proud_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o great_a thing_n and_o their_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o right_a hand_n of_o iniquity_n i._o they_o be_v unfaithful_a people_n and_o full_a of_o subtlety_n and_o have_v no_o certainty_n nor_o assurance_n in_o they_o this_o speech_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o man_n who_o when_o they_o make_v a_o promise_n give_v one_o another_o their_o hand_n see_v gal._n 2.9_o ver._n 9_o i_o will_v sing_v uz._n even_a from_o my_o heart_n a_o new_a song_n i._o a_o singular_a and_o excellent_a song_n see_v psal_n 98.1_o unto_o thou_o o_o god_n uz._n when_o thou_o shall_v have_v perform_v these_o grace_n in_o deliver_v i_o and_o overthrow_v my_o enemy_n and_o the_o prophet_n make_v this_o promise_n and_o carry_v with_o he_o a_o purpose_n to_o perform_v it_o because_o he_o be_v certain_o persuade_v and_o assure_v that_o god_n will_v in_o deed_n do_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o &_o sing_v unto_o thou_o upon_o a_o viol_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o ten_o string_n see_v psal_n 33.2_o also_o psal_n 92.3_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v use_v these_o instrument_n as_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o affection_n and_o to_o provoke_v he_o more_o earnest_o and_o hearty_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n ver._n 10._o it_o be_v he_o uz._n alone_a that_o give_v uz._n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n deliverance_n uz._n from_o all_o danger_n and_o distress_n and_o rescueth_n uz._n when_o no_o other_o can_v do_v that_o for_o he_o david_n his_o servant_n i._o i_o who_o he_o have_v advance_v to_o this_o honour_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o thus_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o third_o person_n from_o the_o hurtful_a sword_n i._n from_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o do_v purpose_n to_o hurt_v he_o if_o they_o can_v have_v catch_v he_o or_o overthrow_v he_o we_o may_v also_o stretch_v this_o word_n further_o as_o that_o under_o it_o he_o shall_v comprehend_v all_o the_o danger_n through_o the_o which_o he_o have_v pass_v and_o he_o mean_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o argument_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o song_n that_o he_o will_v sing_v to_o the_o lord_n ver._n 11._o rescue_v i_o uz._n o_o lord_n for_o unto_o he_o only_o he_o direct_v his_o prayer_n and_o deliver_v i_o uz._n who_o be_o in_o distress_n and_o danger_n on_o every_o
god_n also_o as_o who_o require_v the_o same_o at_o our_o hand_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o service_n psalm_n 50.15_o and_o praise_v uz._n give_v unfeyned_o unto_o god_n be_v comely_a uz._n both_o before_o he_o and_o all_o good_a man_n though_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n make_v no_o account_n of_o it_o but_o as_o a_o deform_a thing_n see_v for_o these_o two_o word_n good_a and_o comely_a psalm_n 133.1_o verse_n 2._o the_o lord_n uz._n himself_o do_v buyld_v up_o uz._n through_o his_o goodness_n and_o power_n jerusalem_n i._o his_o church_n and_o under_o the_o term_n build_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v mean_a that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n the_o founder_n yea_o all_o in_o all_o for_o his_o church_n and_o gather_v to_o gether_o uz._n by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o use_n of_o his_o sacrament_n the_o disperse_v of_o israel_n i._o the_o stray_a member_n of_o his_o church_n if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jew_n he_o mean_v that_o god_n have_v be_v always_o a_o gracious_a father_n unto_o that_o people_n and_o that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v now_o scatter_v abroad_o into_o other_o country_n yet_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o home_o again_o to_o their_o own_o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o church_n as_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v in_o deed_n he_o mean_v then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o build_v by_o man_n power_n but_o by_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a power_n that_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o who_o gather_v into_o the_o bosom_n or_o lap_n of_o his_o church_n all_o those_o that_o be_v stray_v from_o it_o and_o appertain_v to_o his_o election_n verse_n 3._o he_o i._o the_o lord_n heal_v uz._n by_o his_o word_n and_o most_o comfortable_a promise_n contain_v therein_o which_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o disease_n thereof_o and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o his_o promise_n sake_n break_v in_o heart_n i._n humble_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n for_o their_o sin_n commit_v against_o he_o see_v psalm_n 51.17_o it_o may_v also_o be_v take_v for_o such_o as_o be_v grievous_o afflict_v either_o outward_o or_o inward_o yea_o throw_v down_o and_o overwhelm_v as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o affliction_n and_o build_v up_o their_o sore_n i._n remedi_v and_o redress_v their_o hurt_n and_o evil_n and_o cure_v as_o it_o be_v their_o grief_n like_o a_o good_a shepherd_n ezech._n 344._o and_o as_o the_o good_a samaritane_n luke_n 10.34_o and_o as_o a_o good_a surgeon_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v after_o that_o he_o have_v open_v and_o dress_v his_o patient_n wound_n verse_n 4._o he_o i._o the_o lord_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n i._n know_v the_o very_a certain_a number_n of_o they_o and_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o sit_v there_o to_o reckon_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n &_o call_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n i._n know_v how_o to_o name_v every_o one_o of_o they_o q.d._n that_o god_n which_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n yea_o even_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o who_o also_o rule_v all_o thing_n even_o in_o the_o very_a heaven_n and_o do_v by_o name_n bear_v rule_n over_o every_o one_o of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o authority_n and_o might_n see_v isaiah_n 40.26_o yea_o even_a that_o god_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v declare_v also_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o hard_a matter_n for_o god_n to_o gather_v his_o church_n &_o the_o dispersion_n thereof_o then_o to_o number_v the_o star_n and_o to_o give_v to_o every_o thing_n his_o office_n might_n &_o property_n guide_v they_o all_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o wisdom_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v disorderous_a in_o that_o great_a multitude_n ver._n 5._o great_a be_v our_o lord_n uz._n in_o goodness_n &_o great_a be_v his_o power_n uz._n also_o d.q._n both_o his_o goodness_n and_o power_n be_v very_o great_a yea_o infinite_a see_v psal_n 135.3_o his_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a uz._n to_o man_n as_o who_o can_v neither_o account_v it_o nor_o thorough_o comprehend_v it_o understand_v by_o wisdom_n his_o most_o fatherly_a and_o wise_a government_n also_o and_o the_o particular_n thereof_o ver._n 6._o the_o lord_n relieve_v i._n comfort_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o many_o time_n in_o his_o providence_n exalt_v to_o great_a honour_n as_o psal_n 113.7_o the_o meek_a i._o the_o humble_a heart_a and_o such_o as_o by_o their_o affliction_n be_v bring_v to_o true_a lowliness_n and_o abase_v the_o wicked_a to_o the_o ground_n i._n cast_v they_o down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o their_o honour_n even_o as_o low_o as_o can_v be_v ver._n 7._o sing_v uz._n praise_v and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o the_o lord_n uz._n our_o god_n with_o praise_n i._n with_o joyfulness_n also_o as_o well_o as_o with_o praise_n sing_v uz._n psalm_n of_o praise_n upon_o the_o harp_n he_o add_v instrument_n for_o the_o better_a stir_v of_o man_n up_o see_v psalm_n 144.9_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o temporal_a and_o arbitrarie_a unto_o our_o god_n see_v ver_fw-la 1._o of_o this_o psalm_n verse_n 8._o which_o cover_v the_o heaven_n with_o cloud_n i._n cast_v thick_a cloud_n contain_v rain_n in_o they_o over_o the_o firmament_n mean_v thereby_o that_o god_n do_v by_o that_o mean_n change_n as_o it_o be_v the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o shall_v draw_v we_o even_o to_o wonder_v at_o his_o power_n and_n prepare_v uz._n by_o that_o mean_n rain_v for_o the_o earth_n i._n for_o the_o good_a and_o profit_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o without_o rain_n and_o moisture_n from_o heaven_n it_o will_v be_v utter_o barren_a and_o make_v uz._n through_o his_o special_a blessing_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o rain_n as_o the_o instrument_n the_o grass_n to_o grow_v uz._n in_o great_a plenty_n and_o abundance_n upon_o the_o mountain_n i._n in_o most_o barren_a and_o dry_a place_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n very_o scant_o of_o grass_n because_o they_o be_v nigh_o to_o the_o parch_a and_o pierce_n heat_n of_o the_o sun_n verse_n 9_o which_o give_v uz._n in_o mercy_n to_o beast_n their_o food_n i._o the_o nourishment_n wherewith_o they_o be_v maintain_v and_o live_v and_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o feed_v themselves_o which_o cry_v uz._n through_o want_n of_o food_n and_o sustenance_n see_v job._n 39.3_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o prophet_n set_v out_o god_n fatherly_a care_n and_o providence_n which_o stretch_v itself_o even_o to_o raven_n or_o crow_n which_o be_v the_o most_o contemn_a fowl_n almost_o that_o be_v man_n make_v no_o account_n of_o they_o as_o for_o food_n but_o utter_o to_o destroy_v they_o as_o hurtful_a and_o noisome_a verse_n 10._o he_o i._n god_n have_v not_o pleasure_n i._n care_v not_o for_o nor_o delight_v in_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o horse_n of_o which_o you_o may_v read_v a_o lively_a description_n job._n 39.22.23_o etc._n etc._n and_o under_o this_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v he_o comprehend_v all_o mean_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whatsoever_o in_o which_o many_o man_n put_v their_o trust_n but_o that_o be_v a_o perverse_a thing_n and_o much_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o yet_o without_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o use_v all_o holy_a mean_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o neither_o delight_v he_o in_o the_o leg_n of_o man_n uz._n how_o strong_a well_o proportion_v swift_a and_o nimble_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v meaning_n notwithstanding_o that_o god_n exercise_v this_o goodness_n towards_o we_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n not_o for_o any_o worthiness_n that_o be_v in_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n but_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n fake_v and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n verse_n 11._o but_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o they_o i._n both_o care_v very_o much_o for_o they_o and_o take_v singular_a pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o i._o sincerelye_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o have_v a_o reverend_a fear_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o attend_v uz._n in_o hope_n and_o patience_n upon_o his_o mercy_n i._o the_o time_n till_o in_o mercy_n he_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v gracious_o promise_v they_o verse_n 12._o praise_v the_o lord_n uz._n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n o_n jerusalem_n i._o o_o thou_o his_o church_n praise_v thy_o god_n i._o the_o god_n which_o thou_o serve_v o_o zion_n by_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n he_o understand_v both_o one_o thing_n uz._n god_n church_n and_o congregation_n see_v psalm_n 51.18_o mean_v also_o by_o this_o often_o provoke_v of_o man_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n to_o teach_v they_o this_o that_o they_o can_v never_o want_v occasion_n or_o matter_n in_o that_o behalf_n ver._n 13._o for_o he_o have_v make_v